I v I v e i \ , i J ? ■ V : \ B CJ1ABM® yCTHIM CJ10BECH0CTM. Fot®!p MOTHBiB BBH3aHPlX 3 HOFO iM3K6M. (BiftGmm- s „3anucoii Hayaoeo?.o Tosapucrea i.v. UIesHema u TOMU LX VII—LXX). | I y IBBOBI 1906. 3 afiptapHi' BajTtoBoro ToBiVpnmia im. HleeieHKa ni# aapJiaoM IC. EejniapcKoro. 3EH0H KLEJIH. KOPBI B CJlABflHCbKIH JfCTHIH CJIOBECHOCTM. Posčip MOTHB1B 3BH33.HHX 3 HOrO iMeH6M. (Bifl6uTna s „ SanucoK Hayiw8ozo Toeapucrea iM. IHeeneuna “ tomu LXVII-LXX). y JIBBOBI 1906. apyKapHi HayKOBoro ToBapiiCTBa iM. IIIerraeHKa nipi; aapjT^oM K. JjO^napcKoro, 73636 yrOpCbKHH KOpOJIb MaTBiH EopBiH B CJiaBflHCbKifi yCTHifi CJIOBeCHOCTH. P O 3 6 i p M O T H B i B, 3 B fl 3 a H I X 3 H 0 T 0 i M Q H e M. HanncaB 3 eH 0 H KyseJIH. I. BcTyn. IcTopH^HHŠ niflKJia«. IIoMia: ieropH^HHMH ocočasra, aKi 3HafluiiiH eneu;iaa£Hy rasma- Ti» y Hapo£y i dara npeaMeTosi floro tbophocth, noan(>yeMO i yrop- ctKoro Kopoaa MaTBia KopBiHa, npo3BaHoro Maiiainou. Horo no- nyaapmeTB cnpaBai Haa3BHnafiHa: npo HBoro 3Haior& He anine yrpa Ta floro TicHiflma Biraraa, aae Tarasi i urami Hapoan, m,o 3a5ieniKyBaaH a6o 3aMeinKyK)TB norpaHnrai Kpa'i. Cep6o- XopBara oeBniByi0TB floro b cboix eairaira i aciHoanx nicHax, a CiOBiHi];ii oKpyirara floro Tarasi himčom repoi3Siy i TaeMHHHOdH, arafl npmaaae Ha aorao rame HanpoHaraHUM repoasi. CaaBa floro iMeHn i nojBnriB niiraa HaBiTB i Ha niBHin i yaepaca:ia ea jo hhhi b onoBiaaHax yKpaiHCBKHX ripHaKiB yropCBrai' i raran;&ra'i PycH. 3raara npo MaTBia noraurara ca Taram y CaoBaKiB i aara noaaTOK 6araai, aKa posiflnuia ca no MopaBii, Hexax i JIyacHii;B- Kifl Cep6ii. MaTBifl KopBiH oeo6a icropHHHa. Basira TOMy norjiaHyTH, aKi , TypcKH paioBH y EBpona y XIV h XY B6Ky. OraadaHa aepej. XX c. 519 — 529 i XXI c. 33—41. yrOPCBKHŽ KOPOJJt Matbis Kopbih 3 1458 poKy soiiaumi Bifirni i iHipHfu. IIpeTeHseHTH so Tpony nodopiOBaan cede, a qya:i Boaosapi BMiinyBaan ca b kopiictb oshhx ado spyrnx. BificBKa BaacTHBo He dyao, a mod toro 3i- dpara, npo ce thjkko dyao syMaTn. ryHiaji mbb Ta^Ky podory so cnoBHeHa. IIo diaBmifl lacra Myci'B BiH caM 3dnpara BiflcBKo i caM hohochth yc'i koihth, hc oraasaionn ca ayace Ha ce, mo JiafHaTir, a HaBiTB Kopoat dyan npoiH Htoro. 1438 p. ciae ryHiasi ceanroposcBKEM daHOH — 3bijch Soro Ha3Ba CndnaamiH JaHKo b noaysHeBO-caaBHHCBKiix nicHax — i nepeflnae ypasoBo odoBa30K odopoHii CBoei TepnTopiii, mo h BHKOHye 3aBcisn coBicHo de3 oraasy Ha 3iriHH i 3aBopymeHa b yropmHHi. B Kpaio ne dyao chokoio. IIo csiepTn AaBdpexTa xone naHyBaTii floro ariHKa EancaBeTa i Bese 3aB3aTy BifiHy npa homohh CBofloro Ky3HHa YaBpixa E(inBeBKoro 3 noaBCBKHH npeTOH- seHToii, a saa'i fl KopoaeM BoaosncaaBoM, aKoro noKaHKaan Ma- sapn Ha CBifl npecria. BoaosncaaB CTae BnpaBsi KopoaeM, aae cno- idft ho BepTae, TaK, m,o aae csiepTB EancaBem hphhochtb daa:aHy 3iriHy (1443). rymasi He BisCTynaB osHane 3 CBofloro CTaHOBnma. Koan Typnn Bnaan nis npoBOSOH Me3i-deia so Ceraroposy i po3- dnan ceninroposcBKi noaKH nis CeHT-hipe, nisinmoB i'x rymasi niscTynoM i bhhhhj;hb yce Typen;BKe 20.000-He BiflcBKo. Po3a»- aeHi TypKH xoTian BisnaaTHTn ca i Bncaann spyry apnilo, 3ao- JKeHy 3 80.000 BoaKiB. ryH'iasi biiAihob iipoTH hiix aume 3 18.000 BificBKa i po3dHB i'x u,iaK 0 BHT 0 nis OpmoBoio. Blacii naHOBaHa Boao- SiicaaBa BapHeHBHHKa — ce Haflicpama enoxa b jkhtio rymasi. OeodaHBo Bis3HaniB ca BiH nisnac xpecroHocHoro noxosy npora TypKiB y 1443 p. 3a 5 Mican/iB 3SodyB naflace u,iay Boarapiio i 5 pa3iB nodiiB nepeBaatHi cnan BoporiB. J(onepBa no inecriA no- dis'i, aKy 3ayinBiun ca 3 KopoaiBCBKHM BifiCBKOM ssodyB Has Mo- 1’aMMeson, HOBepHyB (1444) soniB, aae Ha Te, modu ime Toro ca- iioro poKy EHp}'UiiiTii Ha hobo b noae. IIpaBsa, Tenep imoB Ty- niasi Hepaso: BiH He xotib aoMHTn yaoa:eHoro 3 MjpasoJi TpaKTaTy, Ha mo Tau HannpaB nancBKnfl aeiai’ K)a'iaH. BimpaBa cKmnnaa ca HemacaiiBO; BiflcBKo xpecTOHoeu;'iB po3diiTO, a BoaosncaaB 3rHHyB nis BapHoio 1444 p. Ce saao hobiiA npnBis so HecnoKoiB i dyHTiB Ha yropmiiH'i. rymasi nociapaB ca cnaoio npHBecTH aas i nopasoa. I^iaai, shth cepdeBKoro seenora teopla EpaHKOBnna, 3SiycnB BiH npo chth srosm a J(paKyaa, nyaBTaHCBKoro BoeBosy, 3acnoKoi'B opy- acen. yropcBKi BeaBMoaci dannan sodpe, mo hixto He Moace sopiB- hhth ryHiasi, i Toay Bndpaan floro peieHTOM (5/6 1446) Ha nac MaaoaiiTHocTH JlasncaaBa, cnHa AaBdpexTa i EancaBera, npn- 4 3ehoh Kvsejih jepacyBaHoro Ha jBopi aBCTpiflcBKoro radcdypia, $pnjpiixa. Hobo- BHdpamifi peieHT ho jaB cede sdeHTeacaTH hobum TniyaoH i bk ume ocBodojHB Monojoro Kopoaa 3 pyK 4>pHjpnxa, 3BepHyB ca shob npoTH TypxiB, He BjaioaH ca b sajHi ocodncri odpaxyHKH. 1448 p. npHHBHO jo KpoBaBoi dHTBii Ha KocoBiM noni. Mypaj CTaHyB 3 150.000 apadero npora 24.000 ryH'iajoBoro BiflcBKa i po3dHB noro TaK, njo name noojuHOKi mojh Moran BHpaTyBaTH ca. ryH'iaji yjaao ca BreKTH 3 pyK iypen;&KHX acoBHipiB; ojHaae BiH nonaB y HeBoaio cepdCBKoro jeenoia iOpia EpaHKOBHaa i MyciB nepeca- jith y Htoro Djanfl piK, jokh yropcBKi CTaHH He 3a®ajaaa piinyio BHnyin;eHH CBoro peieHTa. lOpifi nycTHB rymaji, aae aac to ji, Koaa BiH npHcarHyB He mcthth ca sa DjaopiHHe yB33HeHe, Bij- jara jecnoToBH yropcBKi hocihocth, norojma ca 3 jomom Il^iaai, oateHHTH CBoro CHHa MaTBia z floro johbkoio EaHcaBeioio i jara jpyroro CBoro ciiHa HajncaaBa Ha 3aKaajHHKa. BMora dyaa — ax dajHMO — jya:e THJKKi i 3Ba3yBaan floro pyKH. IIoMir floMy b Tifl cnpaBi yropcBKHfl coAm, aKHfl 3BiaBHHB floro Bij BMynieHoi npncara i Bij 3odoBH3aHE cynpoTH EpamtoBHaa i 3rojHB ca noKapaTH HenocaymHoro i XHTKoro cot03HHna. EpaHKOBHa joBijaBuin ca npo ie nepecTpamHB ca, npncaaB 3apa3 nocaiB i BnnycTHB JlajicaaBa 1 ). B p. 1452 saoacHB rymaji peieHCTBo i nepejaB BaacTB b pyKH MoaojeHBKoro lajncaaBa (1452—1458 p.), BiixoBaHoro nij He jyse jodpHM BnaHBOM yaBpaxa Ujmi. ToMy He nepecTaaa 3a floro naHOBaHa BHyTpinmi Henopo3yMiHa. yaBpax He Mir hikom BHecTH nepeBarn ryHiaji i aK rame nir, ran iHTpniyBaB npora hhx. 3 caMHM ryH‘iaji He yjaao ca floMy Hiaoro bjihth. CTapaft Boacj He jaB cede 3aoBHTH b aanKH, a can KopoaB, xoa aK jo- BipaB I(iaai, doaB ca bxohhth floro, do 3HaB floro nony.iap- HicTB y Hapojy i bhjib, ih;o de3 hboto He odiftjeTB ca. rymaji, iJieHOBaHHfl KaniiaHOM, sanaB 3hob cbos boghh0 penecao, He 3Ba- acaiOHH Ha iHipnin. Toji odatfacHB cyaTaH CMejepeBo. ryH'iaji Bpa3 3 EpaHKOBHaeM pymMH Ha noMia 3arpoaceHoMy MicroBH. CyaiaH BijCTyniB 3apa3 Bij odaora i jihihhb TiaBKH $ipyc-deia z 30.000 BiflcBKOM. rymaji nodHB floro nij Kpy3oaiui;aMH i BepHyB jo joMy. II(acTe He noraniaao floro i jaai. B HafldaH3inift BHnpaBi BijiraaB BiH BeaHHe3He BiSc&Ko MyraMMeja 3 nij EeaBipaja i BBiflinoB 3 TpiKM^OM jo Mida. Ane TyT aeKaaa floro cnepTB. 3apa3HBfflH XnTKy noai'THKy IOpia EpaHKOBnaa SMaarosaB joKirajHO i BipHO MnjaTOBH^ y CTyjii: B JI,ecHOT TiypHfe BpaHKOBHfe*. OTaacdiHa I—III, 1880. Vrorctiuift kopojib Matbiž Kopbih 5 ca ayM0K nornep Harao, nonHiuaioHH BjOBy i jbox ho:iojhx mmiB, JlajnenaBa i MaTBia. TaKe 6yno skhts CiidimaHa HHKa. Po3yMieMo TOMy, noMy noro oeoda TaK jodpe Btaaa ca b naiiaTB Hapojy i rana npejneTOM 3araiBHoro noBaacaHa. Po3ynieMO, Hony npo hboto bhtbophb ca upaat u,HKat niceHB, Hony BiH CTaB cnpaBjiiHHiiM HapojHiM repoeM. rymaji He 3HaB HHBiuoro Bopora icpisi TypKiB, koio aimx o6ep- TaGTB ca 11 ,'ina CTapuia nonyjHeBO-c]iaBaHeBKa eniica i aKi TaK 3at- mhm naMaTB aiojy, mo Bc'i jaBHiiini mothbii niceHB Mycian ycTy- hiith i sa6yTH ca 1 ). Bopor TypKiB MyciB CTara repomt y Cepdo- XopBaTiB i EoarapiB, Myc'iB hhbitb CTara Cepdoii. CaaBa i nonynapHicTB I. PyHiaji nepetiuna noTiM i Ha cima. JTodanuMO jaai, mo eami YrpH danmin b MaTBiro joctoh- Horo cima cnaBHoro daTBKa i onoBijann npo hboto He3BnnaflHi piHH, me 3aKII BiH Bij3HaHHB ca hhh 6yj&. no eirepTH rymaji jjmana hphxhibhhkh Djnni, mo Tenep He dyje TpyjHo 3Hiimirni pojHHy ryH'iaji. OjHane oda chhii H e janeito Bijdirna Bij daTBKa i He jann codi 3podHTii Kpn- bjh. JlajHcnaB ryH'iaji joBijaB ca, mo Iljnni xone toro 3 hobhth npa ornajnHax sanKy b EeaBipaji i mo KoponB Tene He Bij; Toro. ToMy npnroTOBHB ca jo odopoHH. $0 3aMKy, odcajacenoro 3aiorom, BnycTHB umne Kopona i Djani Ta daH3Hie ix 0Kpya:eHe i TyT 3aacajaB Bij Ujmi BnacHeHa mo jo toro nocTynyBaHa. Kohhjk TOH o6KHHyB HOTO aaHKaMH, bhhmhb Men i X0T1B yjapHTH JlajH- caaBa, BHnann 3 dinHnx can& toro hphkhohhhkh i Bdiinn H)iJi- ni 2 ). KoponB jaB cede nepednarain, Konn iony lajncnaB npej- CTaBHB n;'iay cnpaBy, japyBaB IoMy npoBHHy, a HaBiTB 3anpociiB odox dpariB jo Byjn. Ane Tyr 3Hatinnn ca 3 hob Boporir. iapaž, a nepejoBciM ytnaKi nijHOBHnH Hejoc&BijHoro i 3incyioro ko- pona, mod Ka3aB odox 3pajHHKiB dpaTiB rymaji 3noBHTH i b6hth. KoponB nocnyxaB pajn, yBa3HHB lajncnaBa i MaTBia y cede nij- nac 3adaBH i Ka3aB aapa3 BHKOHaTH Ha nepmiai i3 hhx 3acyj cmepTH J ) flp. T. Mapeiin y cTjjii': „Kosovski junači i dogodjaji u na- rodnoj epici*. Rad jugosl. ak. t. 97 (i ocidHO 1889 c. 115) CTapas ca jOKasaTH, mo niceHt nepej KOciBCBKoio Ka,TacTpo$oio He 6yno i m,o bohh noBCTann aac y XV ct., kojih Bate icTopHHHa Tpajania ynarjia bhjih- BBM K330K i OHOBijaHB. OjHaHe 3 HOTO TajKOIO TpyjHO B HIIOCTH 3F0JHTH ca. nop. pen. Slina b „Archiv f. slav. Phil.“ 1890 XII c. 009 i a. 2 ) lipo ce rn. joKnanHO Szalay, Geschichte Ungarns. Pest 1874,3 tom c. 182; E. Csuday, Die Geschichte von Ungarn. Zvveite vermehrte Auflage iibersetzt von Dr. M. Darvai. Wien 1898, 2 tom ; Bonfinius, Decades 1744. Dec. III. Lib. VIII. 6 3ehoh Ky3Eaa b hk Hafldia&mift Taflm. Ce o 6 ypiiiio i Tan po3Bopyinrao Micn;eBe HaceseHe, npnxmiLHe ryHi'aji, mo Kopous nonaB noTepnaTH 3 a cbog hjhtg i yTin, 3 a 6 npaiOBii 3 eodoro MaTBia. B Meiai 3 acKOHnna floro HecnojiBaHo csrepTi. 1 ), TaK mo MaTBifl jiimihb ca Ha jBopi K)pia 3 IIojedpajy. TiiMaacoM Ha VropmnHi Kiiniao. 3 cnoro CKopHCTaB bvAko M aTBia Miixaflno Cinami i nopiuiHB BHnpoBajHTH floro Ha npecm. Kom npiifluiao jo Bndopnoro coflny, BiidpaB ca Cinami 3 čiMiuiiM BijjiioM BiflctKa jo Eyjn, npnnycKaiOHii BipHO, mo BifictKo Ha- CTpoiTt jodpe MHornx npereHjeHTiB. ,I],iflcHO npeTeHjeHTn ycTymiM i KopoaeM Bii6paHO Moaojoro ryH'iaji, MaTBia 2 ). Biidip floro BHKMKaB Beamte ojyuieBaeHe Miac npocTmi HapojoM. EoHiH'ifl Tan iipiist. onacye 3araatHy pajicTt: „Vulgus puerique Pesthani per compita, vicos et fora passim exclamarunt“ 3 ), i jaai 4 ): „Post- ’) Szalay op. cit. cip. 197; Gsuday op. cit.; Aeneas Syl- vius, Ep. 324; Bonfinius, Decades III Lib. VIII cip. 389 — 391. Fr. T o 1 d y, Geschichte der ungarischen Literatur im Mittelalter cip. 164. lipo caepTb JlajacaaBa icTHye nraeiibKa iuchh, HajpyKOBaHa b 2 TOMi sOipKn A p h i m a i BpeHtaHo „Des Knaben Wunderhorn“ II tom crp. 119 (a SeHKeadepfa Selecta iuris t. V), nop. TaKoac Wolf, Historische Volkslieder c. 726; Eri a c h, V. 1 . d. D. I c. 99 N. 5: Erk-Bohme, II c. 29 N. 240. 2 ) lipo MaTBia icTuve Beniuca ai'TepaTypa. Binincaro .miiie piaii iiauBaacHiuiui, ua asi BijTaK nepeBamuo oyjy i[OKJiincyBaTii ca. y Vi lira Fraknoi, Matthias Gorvinus, Konig von Ungarn (1453—1490), auf Grund archivalischer Forschungen bearbeitet... Freiburg im Breisgau 1891, Mašino noBiiy 6iofpa$iio. IIInpoKO TpaKTye upo Ham npejaei S za¬ la y b 3 Toai CBoei icropii, jaai Vj. Klaic b „Porjest Hrvata. Od naj- starijih vremena do svršetka XIX stolječa. Svezak drugi, dio treči. Zagreb 1904 cip. 1—158 i I — IX; A. Huber b S Toši „Geschichte' Osterreichs“; Csuday b 2 TOMi „Geschichte Ungarns"; Ciojan Ho- BaKOBnfe b B IIoc^ejHH BpanKOBHkB y ncTopBjn h y napojHOM neBaH«y“ 1456—1502. Y HoBome Cajy 1886 (BijoHTKa 3 „JIeTOiiHc“ h. 146—148). JKepeaa jo icTopii MaTBia HaueaaTam Mafiase yci b Schwandter, Scriptores rerum hungaricarum 1743; 3 unx uanBaamuhiii : J. Thuro- czi, Chronika Hungarorum (Schwandtner I c. 283—291); Galeotti Martii, Commentarius elegans de Matthiae Corvini Hungariae regis egregie, sapienter, iocose dictis et factis* (Schw. I 528—565) i „Deca- des“ B o h $ i h i a, 111,0 bhhiiijiii b Kiabfcox BHjauas. 3 mbb BUjaus 3 poKy 1744 3 c ji. 3 ar.: Antonii Bonfinii rerum Hungaricorum decades quinque i t. j. Posonii. )I,hh Hac Mae BoH^iHil (1441 — 1502), mo 6yB KopoaiBCbKDM ceKpeiapeai, nepejOBcim BeanKy BapiicTb, do iipanocmb 60 - raTo aHeKjOTHHHoro MaTepiaay. Emama ai'xepaTypa nojaaa jyme joKJajHO y Klaič*a cip. I—VII. 3 ) Bonfinius, op. cit. mp. 397. 4 ) Bonfinius, op. cit. cip. 399. JrOPCBKHii KOPOJEB Matbiž Kopbih 7 quam autem publice declaratus est, universa in gaudium et festivitatem conversa est Ungaria. Omnis aetas p er pa- gos et oppida varia publicae hilaritatis simulacra edere, quae priscis nunquam regibus exhibita fuerunt. Tubis, tympa- nis ac fistubs, praeterea saltatione cantuque passim exultare, faustas acclamationes per multos dies ingerninare, Matthiae Corvino, Regi nostro, feliciter, liber ato ris n ostri g n ato feliciter" i t. j. 3 a tož nae chjib MaTBifl y nojebpaja, aKM He MaB oxoth nycTHTH floro Ha Bomo, bo cnojiBaB ca, mo chh caaBHoro rjHi- aji mjchtb BijirpaTH BasKHiflmy pomo. I He 3 aBiB ca. Thm bimme He xotib floro 3 aerKoi pyKH nycTHTH. HonepBa Ha josraraHe yrop- cbkhx narnB i no onaaneHio Bemncoi cyniH BimjCTiiB noro, aae piB- HonacHO sapyHHB noro 3 cbogio caaooBHToro johbkok) KaTepHHoro. MaTBit BepHyB 3apa3 joiiiB, BijcyHyB CKopo yc'ix jopajHii- KiB, tfaBiTt cbohoto ByaKa, i nepebpaB naHOBaHe HenojimHo b cboi Pjkh. Ce He nojobaao ca caMOBimmiM i 3yxBaaiiH BeaBMoacair: yMaid, mo 3aBciflii xotib byTH nepuinfl i HaBiTB hociib ca 3 raj- koh) aicTam Kopo3i'BCEKy KopoHv, i tapa xotijih xnrpo aae jeai- Karao obMeasniTH floro BaacTB. OAHane MaTBifl yniB yce no.iarojHTii jobpe. Ha čolni b CefejiiHi 1458 p. nepeTarHj r B BiH HHBuinx na- HiB Ha CBOK) CTOpOHJ' i 3apa3 HOTiM 3B6pHyB ca HpOTHB aBCTpifl- CBKoro reppoia i piBHoaacHo HiMepBKoro ipieapa, $pHjpHxa, mo He xotib BiijaTH yropcBKo'i Koporni, 3aBe3eHo'i TaM ime Emica- BeToro, i maB HaBiTB npoTHBHifl napTii yflaaKoro KopoHyBaTH cede Ha yropcBKoro Kopoaa. MaTBifl nobnBae d>pHjpiixa, CKHjae ye'ix bii- HOBHHKiB 3 ypajiB, ojHane He BisTpynye ix Bij! cede, mirne npufl- Mae ix Ha3aj jo cbogi aaciai, kohh ynoKopHra ca nepej hhm i npocnan noMHayBaHa. Moaojuft Kopoa& ymiB, hk bhjho, noBo- jhth ca 3 Jiojbmh. Tum cnocobon 3acnoKOK)BaB BiH He ojHy bypio i 3’ejHyBaB cobi HaBiTB Hafl3aB3aTiflunix BoporiB. nonaTKH naHOBaHa Mamia He byra CBBiTJii. Kpin thx i mho- rnx iihbhihx Henopo3yMiHb, Jiiac hkiimh i cnpaBa necBKoro hojikob- HiiKa Icicpn nyciaa byra saaarojaceHa 3bpoeio, MyciB BiH nae Bij aaey 3BepTaTir ca i nponi TypKiB, a TMcamiir 3aftMaTH ca ban3me cnpaBaMH noiryjHeBHx, norpaHHHHnx KpaiB Cepbii i Boemi. Haj THM JiyCHH0 CHHHHTH Ca Tp0XH JOBUie, Ijob H0p03yHiTH BijHO- ciihh Kopoaa jo noayjHeBO-caaBaHCBKHx khh3ibctb i cepbcBKo-xop- BaTCBKoro Hapojy i mod xoh b nacTn 3HaflTii npnmiHy floro no- nyaapH0CTii. 8 3ehoh Ky3EJta B p. 1456 CKiHiHB acnTe JO pit EpaHKOBHH no 30-aiTH'iM naHOBaHio, immaiomi Bji;oBy GiieHV i cnna Gledana. 3apa3 teke 3ana3ii ca Henopo3yMiHa, a caijoM 3a tiim Bitmi i biuihbii cye'iji;HHX jepacaB. 3 ojHoro doicy dopoaH ca 3a npeeToa andima G.ieHa s CTe$aHow BpaHKOBHaeM nij oniKoio yropmraE ; 3 apyroro a: dony dpaT noirepinoro Tparopii i Mex. AHjaceaoBaa npn homohh TypKiB. B Kpaio naHyBaaa rniCTa aHapxia. BKmpi nepeMorna yrop- csita naprn, a y KepMii jepacaBii CTana GaeHa. He dyay TyT ono- Bi^aTE joKaajHO npo 'i'i aMdiTHi naaHE i npo Bci 3MiHH, ani 3a- xojHan Ha npecToai i b caMit Cepdii i npraenn sepacaBy Ha Kpat nponacTH 1 ). JJocetb, mo BOHa 3aK3ioHHaa eanocTižHicTB Cepdiii. TypKii, aKi jucTaBinn IJapropoji 1453 p. ayaH čete naHaMii n,iaoro čaaKaHCBKoro niBocTpoBa, 3no6y3H 20 aepBHa 1459 p. TBepjiEHio CMejepeBO i 3aropHynE niš cboio BnacTB n;'iHy Cepdiio. Ta caMa joaa CTpiHyaa b HeBfloB3i i Eochiio. Yrpii 3axoBaiH ca b pmt Tit cnpaBi jochtb 6atjy^Ho (EoBaKOBHH op. cit. c. 41). J^onepBa no KaTacTpo^i CTaao hcho, any cipaTy noHecaa tem camiM i ^ropimma. Kopoan MaTBit CTa- paeTB ca npo Te HanpaBHTn 6aya CBoei KopoTK03opocTH i depe CepdiB y cboio oniKy. nonepeji ycBoro anmae y cede cnHa Tpn- ropia BpaHKOBnna, Byna, uto npHtinoB dyB Ha yropm;HHy pa30M 3 Typen;BKHM hocoiibctbom, npntMae toro b cboio cayacdy i flae fioMy aocHTB BeanKi MasiHocTE. ,Haai yciHH cnaann nonnpae kohbo- Hi3an,iio CepdiB Has CaBoio i JljHaeM, mo Bače aaBHitine 3anaaa 3BiaBHa npoaBaaTHCB 2 ). yBiaBHioe KoanoHiCTiB Bis onaanyBaHa n;ep- KOBH 01 secaTEHH i Ha^ae im HHBiui nianm. M. e. npocETB HaBiTB nany, mod no3BoaHB BijsaBaTE ca aciHKan MyaciB, no3adflpaHBX y Typen;BKy HeBoaio, xon dn HaBiTB ix cMepTB ne dyaa HaneBHo aoKa3aHa. Taaoac npocnTB nany, mod no3BoanB acoBHipaM nopa- BaTH aioant jaa KOUBOHmuii nycTEX npocTopiB, do acoBHipn ne xonyTB Toro podnin. Hat oTace nana „nobis et nostris indulgeat ‘) HoKaaaHifiine ra. HoBaKouna op. cit. cip. 32 i a. passim., Klaič op. cit. CTp. 32 i a. Th. Stefanovič Vilovsky, Die Ser- ben (Die Volker Osterreich-Ungarns XI. B.), Wien und Teschen 1884 cip. 49. 2 ) Szalay op. cit. III CTp. 357 i a., HoBaKOBaa op. cit. cip. 51 i a., AieKcaHjepi CioaHKOBatE, BepTe acHBOTa Hapona cpficKori y ynrapcKHHB odaacTHMa... y Beay 1849 cip. 7 i n. Hop. piBHOJK KHB 2 CKy C. IlaBaoBnaa „Cep6H y YrapcKoj“ 1883 CTp. 1—63 i Be3- cohobi, BoarapcKia iriscmi cip. 10 i a. TaBp. BHTKOBHfe, KpnraBHH noraea Ha nponuiocT Cp6a y YrapcKoj. TaacHHK cpn. yi. apyuiTBa 1870 k&, XI cip. 32—79. yrOPCI>KHfi kopoub MatbiS Kopbih 9 eo modo, quo hostes nostri faciunt, homines quoscuncjue ex terra hostili arripere “ (Szalay III, c. 358). Eniitpau,ia 3 cTapoi Cepčii 3MaraeTB ca me čiutine ni3mftnie nijaac bogh ByKa Epam KOBnaa — tbk m .0 3 umijeM XV ct. He umne časi CpeM, aae i saumni oicojihii;i 3aaiosHioioTB ca CepčaMH. CepčctKa nouiTinca MaTBia npačnpaG b 70-x poKax inm koh- KpeTHifluii $opMH. Eyao ce čarne no BeandM lianami TypKiB Ha CTnpiio, KapnHTiio i Kpamy. koih hixto Mafije He CTaBHB im onopy. Ce HaBeno Kopona Ha hobhh nnam lijoč 3aoxoTHTH norpa- hhhhex CepčiB so čopoTBČn 3 TypKaMH i moč npuBaČHTH ninpmi BepcTBH uioshocth Ha yropm 0 Hy, ijieHye BiH ByKa BpaHKOBnna jecnoTOM cepčcBKHM b p. 1471; Toro casioro ByKa, aKoro HesaBHo hphhmhb 3,0 ceče Ha BincBKOBy CHyacčy. Cen hobhS KpoK Kopona npnmc floMy 31 HCH 0 čoraTO KopncTH, xoh čyB ipoxn 3a ni3H0 3počaeHHf. ByK, 3Bamia y Haposy 3Mai OntaHH, B3aB ca iippo 30 sina i IIo 3 yHaBe Ta IIocaBe mno ca nepe 3 bobihiih nac ape- hok) HeHacTaHHHX bogh 3 TypKaMH. BisHOBnao ca 3aBHe cepčcBKe »Haii;TBO, Bnpocnn HOBi repo! i HOBa našla BCTynana b cepn;a po3- čhtoto Haposy. HapoBHa nicHa, aKa, 3saBauo ca, 3arnčana, B 13 - MBaaa Ha hobo i 3aeana hobhm ctBiTnoM. B rin to repoiiHit aTMocfepi Byita i noro unn;apcTBa 3Hatinno ca Micine i sna 30 - čporo yropcBKoro Kopona Mariama, mo BocKpecHB saBHy mhhj 7 b- mieTB. ByKOBH 3aBsaiyG MaTBia He same ycnix CBonoro opyaca b Cepčii i Boemi, aae Tanoac cboio nonyaapHicTB y Haposy. Ha yropcBKo-Typen;BKiM norpaHany He čyno HiKonn chokoio. Bače 1458 p. KepMyBaB MaTBia onepaipaMn npoia TypaiB. He- B30B31 nori®, Ko.ua TypKH Bnaaa 30 Boemi TOMy, mo Cie^aH Bis- mobhb nuaTHTa BaHB, i 3 aHaua Kmoh, hohbhb ca MarBift TaMJue i 33očyB TBepBHHio Hinje. B cen cnocič ijiua TepaTopia B13 Eent- fpasy no Hitije Haueacaua Bis Tenep 30 yropmHHa. PiK ni3mi- me cnifflHTB MaTBia 3 hob 30 Boemi, moč BisirHara MoraMMesa Bis očuorn Hitija, mo fioMy 3'iicHo yBaaoCB 1 ). BepHyBmn BOMiB, nparoTOBUMGTB ca MaTBiit 30 saamnoi čopča, 3 Harona sočpe, mo MoraMMes cxone niMCTHTH ca 3a cboio HeB3any. Cio cnpaBy CTa- bhtb BiH Ha nopasKy BHeBHiM cofiMiB 3 p. 1465 i 1466 i opia- H'i 3 ye daue BiactKO, aKe foMy noriM BissaBauo Heoijmem ycuyra. Ha TypKiB He Tpeča čyuo sobto neKaTH. B p. 1469 noaBaun ca bohh b CuhbohH i BHKUHKauH 3aranBHy namKy. Inme ByK Ta ') lipo o6uory Hiijs rn. Črtica iz života bosanskoga. Vjenac, 1871, III, CTp. 39. 10 3ehoh Ky3Eaa MarBiž ne nanam nyxoM. B p. 1475 očiojkihih bohh TypeptKy HOB036yaoBaHy TBopnnHio IHadau;, 3BinKii 3BnaaftHo podlimi TypKii Hanajn Ha CpeM i Cmbohik). MoraHHen miuiHB TyT 5000 saaorH. OnHaae TBepjHHH ne ycToaaa i Bnaaa b pj r KH MaTBia (Szalay III 320; Csuday II, HoBaKOBiia e. 61 i a.; Klaic III, 95 i n.)- MaTBifi 3ajyMyBaB 3nodyBaTH OiienepeBo i npHroTOBMB ca no yBiaB- HeHa hhbihhx HannyHaficBKiix npoBiHunt, aae b Tin nepeiHKonnB fioMy 4>pnnpHX, a hkiim yce iiaB Henopo3yMiHa. B 1479 p. Hanami TypKii Ha OeMiiropon i noTepnimi erpauiHy HeBnaay Bin cnonvne- hiix BiiCBK BaTopia, ByKa EpaHKOBnia i J^MiiTpa Amina, nin Cae-Bapoum (KeHep-Me3e, Brotfeld). 3apa3 nom BndpaB ca MaT- Bift no Boemi, 3nodyB Typeu;i > Ky TBepnnHio Bpdaiu i BepHyB 3 no- 6 imeio noMiB. TiiMHacoM odopoHioBami noaynHeBo-cxinHi rpamuu cepdcBKi BižctKa i ceMiiroponcBKi. 1481 p. no CMepTH Moranmena nnaait ByK, JJii. Amin i ceHiiroponeBKiifi daH Kinizsy no Cepdii i Eomapii i 3adpaan 3 codoio koio 50.000 CepdiB, aKHX noriM oceaeHo b EaHaTi. Ce 3aBnaao CTpaxy Typi naBHi Bifirni. 3rona 3 Typ- KaMii i eMepr& Byi:a EpamtoBnia b 1485 p. 3yniiHiian i 3aiciH- Hiian ero repoftcBity enoxy, mo TaK cmbho BindHaa ca b cepdcBKO- xopBaTei.KiH enin;'i. Mn HaBMiiCHe cniiHH.iH ca noBme Han BinHoeiraaMn MaTBia no Cepdii i Han ix cnimHHMn BiaHaan 3 Typen;&KnH BoporoM, adii naTii icTopiiiHiift ninnaan no nonift, onncyBaHiix i npeneTaBaioBa- hhx y Hoe3i'i. /Jna itiaocTH 3ranaGHo mo i npo imauii $aKTH 3 aciiTa MaTBia. MaTBifl ne cuniB HiKoan b chokok. HaftnoBiui BižHH npoBaniiB 3 $pHnpnxoM i 3 MexaMH — 3 lOpiesi 3 Ilon- edpany, no noro HaMOBiiB floro nana. IDpifl nicraB nomia Bin IIoaaKiB, KopoHyioHH BoaonncaaBa, Ka3HMHpoBoro CHHa Ha ae- CBKoro Kopoaa piBHoaacHo Jiaflaie a thm, hk necBiu Kamnini! bii- dpaaa MaTBia KopBiHa Kopoaeai. IIo IOpieBifl CMepTH 1471 p. ni- cTaeTB ca Ha aecBKufi npecToa BoaonncaaB, mo 3anyjryG ocaadimi cnay MaTBia i ycyHyTH floro 3 npecToaa. IIoaBCBKiifl KopoaeBHa Ka3HMHp BndnpaGTB ca 3 BiftcBitoM Ha yropmnHy, 3aneBHeHaft, mo tbm BHdyxHe HOBcraHG npora MaTBia. OnHaae MarBifl npoBinaB yce Ha nepen, He nonycTiiB xiitphm cnocodoM jio noBCTaHa i 3Jiy- ciib 3nHBOBaHoro thm Ka3HMiipa no BTenii, BiidiiBinn npn noMoan ByKa floro BiftcBKO. Biima nepeHecaa ca iiomm Ha IIIae3K. Ilin BpoipaBOH npHflmao Miac MaTBiGM i KasiiMHpon Ta BoaoniiciiaBOM no yronn, Ha ocHOBi anol nicTaB MaTBift MopaBiio, a BoaonncaaB Mexiio. yropci>EHii kopojie MatbiS Kofbih 11 KpiM Toro mjcib BoaosHcaaB 3aniaTHTii 400.000 syK. BisinitosoBaHa i ho3bomth fioMy hochtii THTya Kopoaa Mexii. MaTBifl noiiep b 1490 p, noramaroiH Heroino Ohoto CHHa iBaHa. KpiM 3ade3neaeHa Kpaio sa- eayacHB ca aiiMaio Koao nijHeceHa npocBBira i aayKn, aaaoaciiB BeaHKy 6i6a'ioTeKy i 6yB 3BicHHM npoieKropoM rjmamcTiB 1 ). II. IIphhhhh nonyjiapHOCTH MaTBia KopBiHa. Bate caira Koporaa icTopia MaTBia oOhchkto Han b aacra floro nonyaapmcTB. Horo hosbhph, floro xopoflpicTB, a 3apa30M mar- ae cepite 3 5 esHyBaaii Soniy ciiMnaTiio Miac HiroroHMii BepcTBaMii yropcBKO'i sepacaBH. IIoraaHBMo, aKi hhhhhkh 3aoatHan ca KpiM Toro i noflia Toro. 3k mii Bate nonepesy 3a3HaHHM, OyB MaTBifl cnMnaTHHHHft Bate 3anaa Toro caMoro, ipo 6 jb chhoh 3acayaceHoro i TOMy 3a- raaBHo moOieHoro i noBaataHoro IBaHa rymasi. CaaBa OaTBKa uepeflmaa Ha cima i Hanepes yate HaeTpoiaa so hboto npnxnaBHo kom He BCi'x, to npimafiMHi tiix, aKi He . MaM atasHHX ocofa- cthx oflpaxyHKiB 3 rjmiasaMH. IDje nepes KopoHapieio OKpyaceHo MaTBia himOom nyseeH 0 CTii. BoH^iHifl (III, CTp. 397) nosae HaM KiaBKa onoBisaHB, ipo xoshm He aimie Mia: npocTHM HaposoM, aae i mišk inaaxT0B0. EanieTpaH npHMipoM BirojBaB BHBHcnieHe MaTBia, yMim;yiOHH saBeisn floro no npaBiM (jopi, a Ha- sncaaBa no jiisiM. „Kogatus a patre, cur praepostero aetatis ordine in filiis uteretur, aperte respondit, p rope divi ni tu s admonitus id non ab re fieri: quando minor alt er Ale- x and er et acerrimus fidei propugnator ac rex futurus esset“. HHBuii onoBisaaH, „ih;o MaTBifl mbb TaK BisnoBieTH Himphm, kom bohh BHCBMiBaan floro Ha SBopi BiseHCBKiM nis nac yieKH Kopoaa 3a Te, Hane 6 to BiH xotib 6yTH KoponeM: „1 BamnM me KopoaeM flysy, hk ram sojkhio" (ac vester, si vixero. Bonfin. 397). Boh- $iHifi 3rasye HaBiTB npo nicH'i „quae certum huic in Mysia, cum patre militanti, regnum portendebant" (Bonf. ibid.). lipo ie 3rasyBaB Tanoat i Ciaasi b cboiA MOBi Ha BHČopsiM coflMi. 0 lipo ce ra. Toldy, Gesch. d. ung. Lit. im Mit. c. 189 i s- r 201, 202 i s-, 205 i s.; Fr. Toldy, Handbuch der ungarischen Poesie. Pesth und Wien, 1828 I tom passim; Schwicker: Gesch. d. ung. Lit. 12 3eiiou Ky3EJIH He ffHBO tomj, HOMy TaK ye'i TimnaH ca 3 Biidopy MaTBia i aojiy floro noBopoT 3 Upam dyB TpiroM<|)aHBHHM noxosoM. EoH$iHifl yMie i npo ce doram onoBiern. HaBesy 3 Htoro n;iaiift eeft enisoji;, do BiH He ainne sae Ha« soiH0CTii arosHOCTH, aae ft BijKpnBae seaici paeii MaTBieBoro xapaKTepy i floro Bjaai. „Kyan anme Kopoat noBepHyB ca, BHaoanaH bci 3 JticT i 3 cia de3 piacHHii;i BiKy floHy Ha 3ycTpia. Vciosn naHyBaaa HeayBaHa pasicTt. ^iBaaia i xaonu;i i ceaaHH (rustica turba) oKpyacaaa bckjh MaT¬ Bia i BHTaan HOBoro uopoaa, u,iayioHH floMy pyKH i Horn i daaca- joan floMy BCtoro Haflaimuoro, m;o6 Mir niaHeeiH i ojkhbhth yropniHHy“. „ In ter plaudentem festinamque multitudinem, Matthias tanta popularitate, clementia et man- suetudine utebatur, ut mirum in modura populorum a n i- mos šibi conciliaret. Gratia m, quam šibi patria me- moria promeruerat, affabilitate (npxiCTynHHM i hohm noBoaaceHGM) ac praecoci pietate sua usque adeo augere, ut in amorem observantiamque sui hominum pectora cuncta suc- cendaret: hos fratres, patresillos, liane matrem sororem istam appelaret: se complesandum d e o s- culandumque omnibus* i t. j. (Bonfmius CTp. 401). OcodneTi nprncueTH hphhhhmh ca, hk Hoaceaio 3 Toro Bače bhochth, so Toro, mo iiia MaTBia acne He anine b xpomKax, aae i b ycTax Hapoay. BoH^iHifl, Ha aicoro Taic aacio noKaHKyeHO ca, nosae syace soKaajHy xapaKTepncTyKy MaTBia. HaBoamio ii b Bn- 'iMKax sasM i'i BaacHocm (B. Dec. IV. Lib. VIII CTp. 512 i s.): „Ingens a iuventute celeritas ac robur pepeetoris, immensa animi magnitudo cum ingenti gloriae cupiditate coniuncta: item tantum roborem vir tu ti s, ut neque animi, neque corpo- ris laboribus defatigari posset*. Bis yfix i 3adaB TpHMaB ca ssaaeKa, He KapaB nij nepmiiM HananBOH rmBy i dyB syace Bapo- 3yHianfl Ta BeamcosjinHiiA. „BaHCK MaecTaTy i hojhb sdiatniaaa m;e ca očcTaBHHa, mo Kopoar. He dyB aH'i 3apo8yMiaiiA, am He- npncTynHHfl, anine npoTHBHo Bis3HaaaB ca mmem noBojaceHGM, aarisHiCTio i jodpoToro, mo aromi ayaa cede macanBniiH HaBirt toji, Koan floro amne dannaH". JlrodnB mym, i xoi cnpoBaaacyBaB do- raTo peMicHHKiB, He arodiiB BHCTaBHocTH, He 0KpyacaB cede cay- raMH i roBopHB noBaacHO i 3Ba3Ko. „Salibus et facetiis ad- modum oblectatus est: quandoque ita popularis, ut inter amicos domestice, coenaturus culinae c ur a e obiret* (ibid. c. 513). Jl^aa CBo'ix i saa ayacnx aodpnS i socTynHHfi, aiodHB nydaHHH0 ‘i c t n i roBopHTH; He BisdnpaB yropci.KHfi kopoue MatbiS Kopbih 1 3 Haftii tdm, mo noro npociiRH. I TaK hk Jona dyB miimh, TaK shob y 6nrEax CTpauiHnft. Cepen HafldiRBinoi dypi HananaB Ha He- npEHTeia i nocTynaB HajmBHHafiHO CKopo, xona He de3 odepeacHOcra. IIpuKMeTH floro xapaKTepy 3’e«HyBaM fiony Be'ix de3 pisHnu,!: ojHane HaSdiaBinoio nony:a:apHicTK) tIihhb cji y ceaaH i acoBHipiB. IlaHH, MaiHaTH, a b nacTH i rjrobchctbo He Ryace dyM 3 hboto sajoBOHem, do KopoaB 3aHaRTo dyB cnpaBeRMBHfl i He xotib Hiše nonycrHTH naHCBKifi caMOBoai 1 ). CnpaBeRMBicTB MaTBia He 3Haaa HaBiTB CTpH5iy, KOM ftlHRO npo HRemB pORHM. 3HaHHfl npHMipOM BHnajOK, mo BiH Ka3aB yBH3HHTH eBofloro ByflKa M. Ciaasia, kom SOB ijaB ca npo floro Mxe noBORmeHe 3 cemiropoRCBKHMii IIlBa- daMii 2 ), npo mo fl noBijoMHB ix noriM. Bogborj MjMTaHCBKoro Apa- Kyaa BKHHyB ro TeMHHU,!, 3aMicB nonepTH floro, korh RiORHicTB no- naaa acaayBaTHCB Ha hboto 3 ). HafidiR&ine ac yBaacaB Ha Te, mod ypaMHKH npHaepacyBaM ca saKOHiB i cnoBHKBaM coBicHo cboi odoBa3KH Ta adu CHRBHifimi He HaayacnBaM npaBa cynpoTH caad- mnx. ToMy BHCTynaB BiH Hepa3 b odopom ceaaH i RpidHoi ihrh- xth npoTH nepeca‘iayBaHB 3i ctopohh chrbhhx, HoryiHx i Heno- raMOBaHnx HaiHariB. Y BiRBHHX xbhrhx ya:HBaB BiH HaBiTB Toro cnocody, hkhA 3BHHaflH0 y Hac npiiBa3yi0TB ro iieHn Hočana II i PyaoiB^a 4 ): uepednpaB ca 3a robiih ado CTyaeHTa i od’i3RiiB *) Tony i aeaKi xpom'Ka gafijiaiOTB cynpoin MaTBia dia&rne ado Menine nenpnxHR£ne CTaHOBnme: npo. t. sb. iIydnnn,&Ka xpoHiKa i xp. JIiOABiKa Tydepo. IIop. Toldy op. cit. c. 152. 2 ) Szalay op. cit. III, c. 212 i r. 3 ) Szalay op. cit. III, cip. 235; Csuday op. cit. II, cip. 446. HearoactKicTB JI,paKyaa, mo nepexoRHaa rpaunip mohcrhboctii (aBiRCH na- BBaJin noro Boaoxn Gsepelpus cedTO naTosi) aaaa npHBia ao BaožKena OKpe- Boi' noBicTH „0 D^asTaHCKOMt BoeBoai ApaKyaij“, HaneaaTanoi Kocto- m a p o b h m y apyriM BHiiycKy „ IlaMaTHHKOBi ciap. pyc. MTepaTypBi“ (1860 c. 397—402) s pyKonncH XV b. IIoBicTB ca iiepefiiuaa CKopo na Pycs i dyaa rocdtb po3innpena no MockobirhhL IIop. TaKoa: 0. BjciaeBi, onpejrfejieHia nnocTpaHHBixx ncTOHimKOBi iiob^ctd o MyT£HHCKOMT> BoeBoai AP aK y a ^“ (AiToniicn pycc. anrep. n apeBHocm H3R. H. Thxoh- paBOBHMB. T. V 1863 cip. 84—86); J. Bogdan, Vlad. Tepeš ši na- ratiunile germane ši rusešti asupra lui. Bukurešt 1896 i BeauKa pe- n,eH3ia A. H. fliiHiapcKoro, floBkcTB o Myar>TaacK 0 i!i£ BoeBORl; Apa¬ rat bt> HscakROBanin pynHHCKaro yneHaro (Hbb. otr. pycc. H3. n crob. II 940-963). 4 ) IIop. npim. ETHofp. 3dipHHK t. IV cip. 176; Šwi§tek: Lud nadrabski cip. 61 i r. BoRioHo onoBiaaiOTE. npo Kasmnipa BeaHKoro, aKH0 nepednpaB ca aa RiRa, mod nepeKOHaia ca, an naHa Rodpe hobo- R8TB ca 3 xaonanm. Kolberg, Lud XX ctp, 241. JKhrh onoBiRaiOTt Ta- 14 3ehoh Ky3EJiH CBo'i nociaocra, in;o6 yee noflanHTH Ha BnacHi onn i ni3HaTH jo- 6pe noTpefln CBoro Kpaio 1 ). He jhbo, mo nasraTt npo floro cnpaBejanBicrB anrnnaa ca jo Tenep b ycTax Hapojy, b nocnoBnn;ax. Yrpii roBopaTt: n yjiep Mariam, MHHyaa ca cnpaBejanBicTt* 2 ). IIoji()Hy nocaoBiupo sHaiom i XopBaTn: „Pokle kralj Matijaž spi, nikakve pravice ni“ 3 4 ). CaoBiHiiji KaacyTL: „ Kralj Matijaž, zlata doba naša* 1 ) (b Kapira- rii i CTHpii). I chomhhh npo jo6pory nopoaa yjep 2 Kara ca jo hhhi. Ce- M6H KaeMeHTOBHH 3a3HaHHB yace 3 nonaTKon XYI b. : „1490 tada umri Matijaž, dobri kralj ugarski* 5 ). Hojidno onoBijaioTt hhhi CaoBiHii,'i: „ Pred dosti stami leti bia je štajarska zemla obraščena z gostimi lesi, no v njih pa so živele strašne divje zveri. Te je bia pri-nas en kral, ki so ga zvali kral Matjaž. On je bia jako dober kral. Kmeton je ne trebalo stibre plačivati“ 6 ). B jpyriM onoBijaHio CTpinaeMo 3hob ho- jiČHHfl eni30j npo Mariama: „Dere ’de kral Matjaž kraliiva Te 5 de kmetic lehko kmetu va“ 7 ). IlaMaTB npo ce yjep;Kana ca i b yropci.Knx PycimiB. „Byn (MaTam) TpnMaB pyctny Bipy, TpiiMaB i3 Hapojon flaaroiecTUBHM, xpaHHB yropm;HHy u8 ). Hafldiatme yaK6aeHiifl dyB MaTBifl y cboim BiflctKy, 3aoa:eHiM i3 yciaaKnx HapojiB, a tosobho 3 CepdiB, Cao- BaaiB i MexiB, ane BiiiB codi 8’ejHaTH cnpaBejanBHM i aiojctKnjf nocTynyBaHeM:. Boho 6yao hk nnme Tyjaft (op. cit. crp. 451), npejMeTOM floro nenaanBoem, b floro oKpya:eHio nepedyBaB BiH Becn CBoflijHnfl nac i jiaiiB 3 hhh yci rpyjn i Hefle3neneHCTBa. Bcix BoaitiB 3HaB ocoflneTO no inemi. BiflctKo MaTBia npnniiHHao ca jyace kojk npo nepeonpaHe 4>pann;a Hoon^a, nop. Segel, Z. f. 6. Volksk. 1903, cip. 125. ‘) Csuday op. cit. I cip. 469. 2 ) Szalay op. cit. III cip. 400. Csuday op. cit. cip. 469. Klaič op. cit. CTp. 154. IIo namel: Matthias obiit, iustitia periit. *) KI a id, op. cit. cip. 154. Ilpotj). 3 ti n onoBijaB Meni, mo uyB nacTO sa iojiojhx jiit hocjiobhhk) npo jodporo i cnpaBejiHBoro Mamin b cboix poa 0 HHnx CTopoaas (kojio BapaacjHHy). 4 ) Trstenjak, Novice 1857, 1—2; Scheinigg, Kres 1885, CTp. 94. *) Klaid op. cit. cip. 154. 6 ) Jo s. Freuensfeld, Narodno blago s Štajerskega II. Pravl¬ jice o kralji Matjaži. Kres 1884 cip. 141. 7 ) Ibid. CTp. 141. 8 ) Emolp. 36ipHHK t. IV CTp. 173. yrOPCLKHŽ kopojl MatbiS Kopbiii 15 jo cnonyiapn30BaHa toro memi i nojBnriB, ocodnnBo Miac nonyj- HeBHMH CaaBaHasni. Boho menano y eede i p03H0CM0 hobi nicm no BC'ix 3aKyTHHax i onoBijano npo xopo6picT£ i HHtuii nprncMem Kopoaa. JJe He jitmaa nyTKa npo cnaBHoro nopona, rasi 3aH0CMn ii Boann, ino nepexojnjH 3 Micn;a Ha Jiicn;e i cxojmh n,'iny Yrop- iu,HHy. BitHH 3 TypKairn jepacaan ix Haidiatine b cepdc£>Ko-xop- BaTCBKHX TepnTopiax, a.ie 6yan nacn, koih im npnxojnno ca 8a- xojhth i jo CnoBiHnjB Ta jo CaoBaniB. TanHM hhhom CTapain ca mh nojaTH feHe3y nonyaapHocTii MaTBia. CaaBa toro daTtna, toro ocodncTi npuKMeTH, a cnenjanBHo 6op6n 3 TypKaiiH, jaai jochtb npnxnaBHi bijhochhh jo Cepdo- XopBaTiB i npnfriHaceHe ocodn xopo6poro jecnoTa Byna Bpamco- Bnna — ce 6yjui npnnnHn, noMy bih ctjb yaio6aeHU,eM Hapojy i HapojHoi noe3ii. IIoraaHi.Mo Tenep, hk npejCTaBnna toro HapojHa $ama3ia y noojHHOKHX HapojiB, atci $aKrn anninan ca nepejoBcm b ix naMHTn i b anit $opMi. III. Mamin KopBiH y yrpiB (MajnpiB). MaTBit KopBiH He 6 yB 3 BnnatHHM, nepecinHHM nopoaeM. Ce BijnyBann jodpe toro cynacHHKn i BMian ce oh,ihhth. Kom xop- BaTctKHH aiTonncen;B XVI ct. iBaH ToMamin onoBijae npo MaTBia, m;o HaBiTt toro Bopor ey:mH MoraMMej nojHBMB toro Beann i npn 3 HaB. n nj;o hi je He sHatnioB noMy piBHoro" (feci peiiust- rare orbem terrae, et omnes principes mundi, non inveni regi equalem), to bhjho b TiM Hatainuie, hk bhcoko ciaBneHo MaTBia. „Hunc ego non solum clipeum, non solum defensorem nos- trae civitatis, verum etiam totius Europae liberatorem atque universi Christiani orbis vindicem adsertoremque fore confido... Hune omnes in principem, in tutorem, in patrem patriae se- cundum deum ipsum nobis consalutemus K roBopiiB caaBHnn ^dpoBHHHBKnt nncaTeat I^pieBnn y cboih noxopoHHit MOBi i neBHo He jyace nepecajsKyBaB J ). !) Fr. Rački, Iz djela E. I. Crievida Dubrovčanina. Starine izd. jugoslov. Akad. znanosti i umjet. K. IV 1872 c. 174 — 5. Ce bhjho Ta- kohc is Toro, mo no toro cmepTH ctphthjih bci BijBary i Hajiro. „Nonnulli sanctas divi Matthiae reliquias e sepulero evelli opportere afferunt, qui- bus regni fines lustrent et adversus hostes religiose gerant 8 — onoBijae SaimOKH Hays. Tob. Ih. 1 I 1(sjiMfKKa T. 1, XVII. '' 16 3khoh Kv3E.ni OjHane npii Tin yein He CTaB MaTBifl y Y r p i b Hapoa- him repoGJi TaKoi Hipu, aic y CHaBfiHCBKHX Hapon,iB. lipo HBoro cniBaaa, onoBiaajm i oayineBaaan ca toro BHHHKara, do TaKuft 6yB syx iacy, aae „n;'iaHi toh CBBiTHHft cbbIt noe3i'i 3anmyB TaK, m;o C3ii'sy He anuirao ca 441 ).- I[o3iy TaK CTaao ca, ce Bače raflHa HapojHtoi jyrai, aKoi jih b tiji BHnajKy He MoaceMo 3po3yjiira. HapouHa noesia He oyaa y MajapiB b 3aHenaa,i. XIV i XV CToaiTG BHKa3yi0Tb jyace rapm TpaflHu;ii TaK, mo Kolcsey b „E]et es literatura 14 (Pest 1826) yBaacaB c'i nacH 3a nonaTKn Hai^io- HaabHoi noe3ii b hMm Toro cioBa 3Ha r iiHio. IlicHa i Jiy3iiKa dyjm CTapaHHO uaeKaHi * 1 2 ). Can MaTBit dyB BHXOBaHiift Ha HaponHHX ni- CHax, aici Ha raaKy Toatji Hycian Bxdjimi b nporpany BHXOBaHa yropcbicoi Jioaoj,iacH (T o 1 d y, Handbuch X). BidaioTeKap MaTBia, jfaaeom 3rajiyfi npniiipojr, mo CTapnt Tj^Hiajii ica3aB CBOiiy cu- hobh cniBaTii nicHi npo nojBHrn caaBHiix repoiB, adu b him po36yjHTH BOGHHy oxoTy. Mohoriih xaoneii,E. JiaB hhmii iaic nepefl- MaTii ca (attentus), iu,o, aK Kaace aiTomicenb, 3adyBaB npo uy i hhtg 3 ) (Galeotus, De egregie dietis et factis M. r. cap. XII). Ce 3ajmayBaHG jo cayxaHa niceHs aHuuiao ca y Ht>oro i ni3H'ifline, Taic mo Kopoat cxoshb aacTO jiiac Hapia i dpaB yaacTb y floro 3adaBax (J. H. Schwicker, Geschichte der ungarischen Li¬ teratur, Leipzig 1889). MaTBifi nonnpaB ay*e pejiecao cniBaKiB i jiy3UKiB i pajo npnfljiaB i'x Ha cboIh UBopi. Galeotti TaK nproi. onncye nnp Ha KopoaiBCbKisi jBopi: 3 Semper in eius convivio disputatur, aut sermo de re honesta aut iucunda habetur, aut car m en cantatur. Suntenimibi mušici et citharoe- di, qui fortium gesta in linqua pa tria ad mensam in lyra decantant. Cantatur autem semper aliquot egre- Bonfinius op. cit. cip. 514, TOMy i cmepTB floro 0KpyaceH0 aeteHjiap- nicTio (idem. CTp. 510). 1 ) Toldy, Geschichte d. ung. Lit. im Mittelalter cip. 237. 2 ) Toldy op. cit. CTp. 36, 136 i m, 156 i a. Fr. Toldy, Hand¬ buch der ungarischen Poesie. Pest und Wien 1828 I tom CTp. VIII i a. Thuroczy, Chron. Hungarorum IV cap. 7 sraaye np. npo eninni ni- CH'i npo caaBnoro HHpapa CieiJiaHa KoHTa; Kanalna! i Hayi‘om onoBiaaiOTb, hk uapia »i cniBOM Ha ycTax BrnaB BonoimcnaBa 1 b Bya'i (T o 1 d y, Hand¬ buch cip. IX); Fr. T o 1 d y, Die historische Dichtung der Ungern vor Zrinyi. Denkschriften d. Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien 1850 CTp. 397 i a. 3 ) Byan ce repoibHi nicm: Tot Lorinc’a coh, npuroan Toldi Mik- losa, npnroan Poaaiiaa i t. h. Hop. Gzoernig, Ethnographie der osterr.-ungarischen Monarchie III cip. 234. Toldy, D. hist. Dicht. cip. 400. yropci,KHit KOPO.it MatbiI Kopbih 17 gium facinus: nec deest materia. Nam, cum Hungaria in me- dio hostium diversarum linguarum sita est, semper rei pu- blicae habet fomitem (iipiini^). Amatoria autem carmine raro ibi cantantur et ut plurimum gesta in Turcos in me- dium veniunt, non sine sermone concinuo* *). Toatji jo- rasjGTt ca T 0 My, 111,0 MaTBii Ka3aB 36npaTn yropctici noe3ii i ne- pexoByBaTii ix y BeaaKif, hobo 3aaoa:eHit 6i6aioreu,L OnHane yce Te 3araHyao 1 2 ). 3 ii,iaoro Ma6yTt He CKynoro penepTyapy niceHt npo MaTBia juhiiijio 3,0 Hac Mine KintKa BijaoMKiB, nepexoBaHnx y niTonnc- n,'iB. Szekely, xpomcT i3 XVI b., 3aH0TyBaB Hornpn CTpiiKH ni- chi, aKy cniBaan xaonu,i no Byaiin,ax b jchb KopoHapii MaTBia 3 ). ^Bi CTpinKH HHtiuoi nicm HaBojmt 3 hob noer 3piHi: BHCBMiBaan b Hift Moramrena no nočmi Koposa MaTBia. llicHa Hana dyTii TaK nonyaapHa, m;o HaBiTt Mani jUBnara Bmian 'ii cniBaTn 4 ). 3 ni- chi npo Hladan; soxoBaB ca TaKoa: Mine $paiMeHT. IIlBiKep npn- 3Hae ‘ii 3 a hhcto HapoflHy eniiHy nicrno i syMae, mo i"i cniBam na jBopi MaTBia 5 ). BKinip 3HaHnn ime Bipm, neBHo inTpmnn, 3ioaceHHt npo CMepTt MaTBia. Or i Bce, mo nanip noxoBaB 30 hhhi. Cam Hapin i Toro Ha- BiTt He 3Hae. 3a6yan ca HaniTt nicHi, aKi — no sra^KaM ni'To- nncn,i'B —- cniBaan ca m® b npyrin nonoBimi XVI b. BoH$iHin ono- Bi^ae npnsiipoM, mo no dnTBi niš Cac-Bapouii (1479 p.) cniBaan aioBnlpn npn Beaepi BoeHHi nicm, b hkhx BHXBaaioBaan cbo!x noMoBHHKiB. Ci nicm 6 yan 3 araatH 0 3 Hani b Ceanropoji 3 KirnjeM XVI b. lipo ce 3 raaye cynacHnfi nncaTeat en. iBaH HIuit 6 ). 1 ) Schwandtner, Ser. rer. hung. II c. 185. CniBara i onoBi- aara iiianac napy 6yao 3araatHnM 3BnaaeM y cepeaHii BiKax. Ilop. Wolf, Studien zur Geschichte der spanischen u. portugiesischen Nationallite- ratur, 1859. 2 ) Toldy, D. h. D. cip. 392 i a. 3 ) yropctKHH HHTar aaB. y Toldy b „Handbuch“ s „Ghronika ez Vilagnak jeles dolgairol“ 1559 fol. 216. B namiM iiepeKJia,n,i BHraaaas nicHa MeHtuifi 6iatme TaK : „Oto BiiOpana ipuia seans MaTBia Ha npecTon, Doro nai aaB Ha oxopony 3 He6a caa točnost, Mn Bnopara iioro, hk jiihchhS doacnB nap XBa;iiM Ha BiKn Bora ii cniBanmo: aMiHt“. 4 ) J. Schwicker, Gesch. d. ung. Lit. cTp. 71. 6 ) Idem. CTp. 76. 6 ) T o 1 d y, Handbuch CTp. XI, Idem : D. histor. Dichtung c. 399. Czoernig, op. cit. CTp. 234, Schwicker, op. cit. cip. 73. 3aniHyaa 18 3ehoh Ky3Eaa Biatme nomacTmo MaTBieBU b iHTyHHifl noe3ii, ocočihbo b aainHCEKif. MasapcBKHX npo6 He floraTo 1 ). JJonepBa ni3H'ifline no CMepTH Kopoaa, kom npafl dyB po3j,epTiifi BiflHairn, noBepTaan nooTii Hepa3 b Ti nacn i ocniByBaan iBaHa ryHiaji, Kop. Ma- TBia n iih. repoiB 3 KiHpa XV b. 2 ). rjrmaji i MaTBiS Bnpocan b ix onax Ha B3ipn,'i repoi3My. Ce noaBa aHaiBoIkHa 3 cep6- cbkok, se BHTBopnB ca koso XV b. KyatT Mapna Kpase- Bina, Taaoac nis bh;ihbom HeHacTaHHnx oopo 3 TypKann i npn- Kporo noaiTHHHoro noaoaceHa. IIosidHo i b khhskhih xopBaTCBKifl a'iTepaTypi CTaB Mnaoia IUjdin 3piHCKi penpe3eHTaHTOM Toro re- poisMa, anus nepe3 norapn CToaiTa „iscripljivao svu snagu hrvat- skoga naroda" 3 ). HHtnia pin 3 nepeKa3asni i Ka3KaMn. TyT aoxoBaaa ea najniTE npo MaTBia. BncaeHHi onoBisaHa roBopaTB npo noro nepefa- paHa i cnpaBeaanBicTb 4 ). HHBini onoBisaroTB npo floro aiosaHicTB i npncTynmcTB. B osHisr nepeuasi s,oxoBain ca HaBiTB chomhhh npo floro noxonmcTB jo ra'iBy 5 ). BoraTo 3 thx nepeica3iB y,a;epacaao ca i y HHBinnx HaposiB, Hnp. y CepdiB i CaoBaniB. IV. MaTBiS KopBiH y CepSiB i XopBaTiB. He Tan ( 5 . 1 'iso Bijdnan ca ciiomhhh npo MaTBia i floro no- Sbhm b noaysHeBo-caaBaHCBKift noeaii', y Cepdo-XopBaTiB i Cao- BiHIl,'iB. Koin y yrpiB soxoBaancB umne BijaoMKH ki 3 bkox niceHB i jeani onoBijaHa, to v Cep( 5 o-XopBaTiB i y CaoBiHn,'iB nepeipe- Baaa nanaTE npo hboto so hhhi b nncaeHHnx nicHax i onoBisa- Taaoa: nicHi' npo aoBri Biann 3 TypKaMH. lipo ce ra. G. Heinrich, Ungarische Volksballaden. Ungar. Revue 1883 II c. 152. Hop. Toldy, Gesch. d, ung. Lit. im Mit. CTp. 283. 2 ) lipo ce ra. soKaaauo b nepenMOBi T on bju 10 I t. „Handbuch“. 3 ) M. Srepel, Sigetski junak u povjesti Hrv. pjesništva. Rad. knj. 148, 1902 CTp. 82. 4 ) Fr. Pulszky, Die Renaissance und Konig Matthias. Ungari¬ sche Revue 1890 cip. 664—6; Sagen und Novellen. Aus dem Ma- gyar. iibers. v. Georg v. Gaal, Wien 1834. Bestrafter Meineid. Va- terlandsage... d. Alex. v. Kisfaludy CTp. 135 — 170. *) J. Gebhardt, Oesterreichs. Sagenbuch. II Aufl. Pest 1863 CTp. 375. Arva. yroPCBKHft kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 19 Hax. y Cep6o-XopBaTiB yBifiuioB KopoaB b ipoB HaposHBoro enoea i CTaB npejMeTom KiaBKox 0Kpeimx nieeHB. y CxoBiHU,'iB BaftMHB Miexi;e cepdcBKoro Mapica KpaaeBiaa i BHpie Ha HaposHBoro, amine KaacyHH, Ha HapioHaaBHoro repos. npHMHHBMo ca Hanepes ocoCJi i mmaM MaTBia y CepdiB i XopBaTiB. Maca MaTBia y CepfliB jyace cnpnaaH, aK mh Bače nonepesy 3rasyBann, TBopeHio Haposraa, repoiHHHX nieeHB. ByK EpaHKOBHH, dpaTH flKiuHHi, CBiaoeBHH, a TaKoac i iBaH ryHiasi He momh b thx nacax npoftTH, He hhihhbiiih maicoro caisy b HaposHifi noe3ii. Hapi,n nepesKHBaB XBHai nisHeceHoro HacTpoio, hI6h Bispo- saceHa i MyciB uisHOCHTH i ocniByBaTH thx moshA, aKi Baimaan Hajiio jo floro cepila i siaaaH BisnoBisHo so Ix iseaaiB. ToMy nycTHB b HenaMTt, a npHHaflMHi ycyHyB yce, mo sianao icohhcb floro TenepiinH'ix repoiB Bis HBoro. jjiM ryHiasiB He 6yB saa Cep- 6iB, ocodaiiBo b bhchihx c$epax, HiKoan npnasHHM i TOMy He tI- iuhb ca y hhx BeaHKoio npnxiiaBHicTK). Iciopia 3aHOTyBaaa u;IaHfi pas KOHcjiaiKTiB Miac Cepdaim i Masapann, a HaBiTB caa MaTBii nposoBacyBaB y nonaTKax noa‘irHKy cboix nonepesHHKiB, 3BepHeHy npo™ CepčiB. OsHaae Hapis He Mae sodpoi Hanam i He 3Hae aBoiiaHoro synaHa. Boporn, a6o, mo naflMeHBine Bače aiosn 6afl- SjacHi, o6epnyaH ca nis BnanBOM XBiiai b npHaTeaiB i na- Poshhx repoiB. Ohshioiohh ci Harai 3MiHH 3i CTaHOBHiim icTO- pHKa, MycHMO SHByBaTH ca: mh npnraasaeMo ca ycBOMy 3 Bis- saaeHa,BaaceMo $aKTii b osHy aBoiiHao Bpaacme, mo no6ysacyBaao floro nyTe. HafibiaBrni nosii nepexosnaH i nepemHHaaH, He 3BepHyBmn Ha cede yBarn cniBaniB, Koan bohh He Maan Ha hhx daH3inoro iHsiBisyaaBHoro BH3HBy i He soTopKaan hkhm 6j t sb ciiocoSom ix ado ix cyc'i- siB hh seMaaKiB. CniBaicu pisao Koan oflropiaaH innpoKi ropn- 3ohth : (5yan KopoTico3opi i He Maan noayTa nepcneKTHBH. Ix TBop- J ) St. Novakovič, Die serbischen Kosovolieder iiber die Koso- voschlacht. Arch. f. sl. Phil. T. III cip. 438. 20 3ehoh Ky3E.ia hIctb dyna 3BuiaflHo npHBH3aHa ao TieHoro Kpyra pobiran fl oceni, 3BiflKii ftonepBa po3xon.HHH ca II nponvKTii. Ce3 napTHKynapii3M, 3peinT0K biiobhi 3po3yniniiH ; pixye kojkjij apH3iiriiBHy enoneio, a tiim diaBine cepeji;HBO-BiHHy enoneio cepdcBKy. Ohhh i to3 caM mothb, ojHa i Ta casra nojua Moran piBHonacHo CTaTH upessieTOJi KintKox nieeHB, ujiaKOM He3anea:H0 bij cede i Moran niaMeTpanBHo piacHHTH ca HaBiTB b caMifl roioBHit rami BijunoBiflHo so iHji;iBi- Kjjua, 3oro Haciporo i nornajy- I Tai; daanMo, ipo b nicHax icTHye nodia cede i aHTaioHi3M npom Maffapia i cnMnaTia, ipo Hodil Mapua, Bopora TypKiB, BHCTynae toh časi Mapico, ane Bače ix npHaTent i cayra. 3MiHa nornajiB Hapojy 5 sKy daaiiMo b hobih- ihhx nicHax npo CiidiHaHa Shk3, Maiiauia i uh., He dyaa npo Te hhmocb Haji,3BiiaatHHM. Ix repotcBKi dopdn 3 TvpuaMH b odoponi He ionu Stopnjama, ane TaKoac i Cepdii, 3aTepan npiiKpy MHHyBiuiCTB i 3piBHanH ix 3 hhbhihmii cnaBHiiMH niodHimaMH, 3 hhbuihmh odo- poHii;aMii cBodom i xpHCTiaHCBi;o'i Bipn. B noiaTKax ayB ime ae- xto piatHHpio, ane 3 aaeoM BnpiBHano ca Bce. ^jkhh repofl Ha- dnpaB hhm pa3 dinBine cepdcBKHX ispacoK ; floro nopnrn 3nyaeHo CKOpO 3 HHCTO HaH,iOHanBHHMH i BnpOBajJKeHO B dM3ine CBOapTBO 3 MapKOH KpaneBiraoM i 3 hhbuihmh nepcoHaacaMH KocoBCBKoi Ka- Tacrpo^H. Ce npiiHHHHHo ca saaBme ao 3Hau;ioHanl30BaHa ryma- aoro, MaTBia fl hhbihhx yrpiB. ni3Hifluii feHepauji, BHaaan ix y TOBapHCTBi cepdcBKHX H)H3KiB npH odopoHi piaHoro Kpaio, He- daBOM npHHinnH Ha raaicy Ha3B&TH ix CepdaMH, do He Moran 3po- 3yMiTH, 3K H03KyTB Hy!KHHII,I dopOHIITH Ix daTBKiBHi;HHy“ 1 ). *) Novakovič op. cit. cip. 454. lipo BHaniHg i xapaKTep napoa- HOi Tpannn;ii i npo nmaHe npo noBCTaBane icTopnnnnx niceHt icTnye uina aiTepaTypa. Cneu,iaai>HO aaa cepf>cBKO-xopBaTCBKnx niceHb Ba;r.Hi otci npani: Ct. HoBaKOBnn, HapoaHe ipannunje n nprnanHa ncTopnja. Oia^dnHe 1880. Ho r o at, Die serbischen Volkslieder iiber die Kosovo- schlacht. Ar. f. sl. Ph. III; Horoa:, Beanna HeaHHK Pa^nn nan Odaa- vnk Paae. Jeana canna m TpannanonanHe naponHe ncTopnje. rnacHHK cpnc. yneHor apyniTBa I, 1881 cip. 122 i a., 125, 130, 140, 150 i a. Botojk, IIocj&enHn BpaHKOBakn y ncTopnjn n y nap. neBan>y, 1886; oco- čjthbo cip. 48 i a. passim.; As m us Soerensen, Beitrag zur Ge- schichte der Enhvickelung der serb. Heldendichtung. Arch. f. sl. Phil. XIV i XV ocodaaBo XIV cip. 560 i a. Jagič, Arch. f. sl. Phil. XII, 1900 cip. 609 i a. XaaancKin, lOatHo-cnaB. cKasania o KpaaeBnnk Mapfdfc. P. $. bIjcthhk 1892—1895, ocooanBO cip. 136—9 P. $. B. XXIX ; BeceaoBCKifi, Usi BBeaenia bb ncTopunecKyio no9THKy. Kyp- naaB m. h. np. 1894, V, cip. 26. T. Maretic, Kosovski junači i do- gactaji u narodnoj epici. Rad. t. 97 cip. 108 i a. TaKoac F. Krauss, Guslarenlieder III. Dzanums Heerzug. Urquell 1897 cip. 134 i a. yrOPCBKHft kopojl MatbiS Kopbih 21 IIpo6y Hau,ioHaa'i30BaHa nodannuio Hanniuine Ha npusiipi, BsaTisr 3 ujikiik) niceHi. npo IndiHfiHa Umsa. Hapin TpaiiTye noro TyT H. 1 JIK 0 M uk Cepda. Maro Ha ny*iU irieHK) npo nosonaieHe Cndi- HaHa SHKa. 3idpam b CndiHn naHOBe npnranyK>TB eep6cti:oMy jeenoTOBH CTe$aHOBii JIa3apeBiiaeBH, mo Bin me He acoHarnfi i nponoHyiOT£> flony ciidiHCbKy ni'BHiiHy: „Her je y3iin, OjenaHe 3a TBojy 3a apary a>ydn“. Cie^aH npHCTae Ha ce, mine npoeiiTt naHiB, mod 3ann- lann ca 'ii, hh cxoue Soro b3uth. ^lBHHHa „CTana Ha mucih h Ha pa3MHCUH“ i 3ronHaa ca 8oro „y3eTH 3a rocnonapa“. CnpaBiina floMy Beaepio i npHHaaa no cede Ha Hin. Koan Ore$aH nonaB paHo BudnpaTii ca no KocoEa, po3H.iaKajia ca niBuiiHa i CTaaa Hapi- uaTH, no mo ii n ocpaMOTH h yu,BHJiii K . Toni odinjiB Oiei|)aH y3aTH ii 3a a:iHKy no uoBopoTi 3 BifiHH 1 ), nonaroun: „Ako mu ce ne 6uc»o H3 Kocobb 3aBpaTHiin Ch6hE>K 0 MJiana, JI,o6pHjeMe ty pasnoroa Tede Mnany octbbhth; Ako mh ce uho noponn on CTjenaua JlasapoBnia, TusnaBa njeBOHKO, Ako mb ce Ty 6yne nodap jyuaK noponHTH, Ja mh aeMy odaBJBaM uiecTonepa 6y3noraHa, MjianoMe njeTeTy; Ako mu ce noponn raanaBa njeBojua, Ja mh itojsH ocTaBJtasi nujene aaaTKe noateBe TnanaBoj njeBojKH“. CndiHCBKa niBMHa noponnna CndmaHa Uho, yropcbKoro BoeBony 2 ). IIonidHHH mothb cTpiuaeMo me J MinioTiHOBiua 3 ) i y IleTpa- HOBiiaa 4 ), a Tanoac y docHinc&KiM BapiaHfi, HaneuaTamM y „Eo- caHCiia Bnaa“ 5 ). Te cane, mo b nicHax, nonndyeHO i b onoBina- !) Toh caM mothb 3naxonu3io T3K03K y 21 nicHH y Bo črnina: Kan ce CeKyno cecTpnTHi Bjepno y Kpa.?&a 6ynHMCKora, CTp. 64, 69 i n-> nop. raBpnuoBut, BenemKe, CTp. 286. 2 ) B. Bornuini, Hapojine njecie hs CTapHjns, nailjBHiue npHMop- ckhx sannca. K&nra npBa. Bnorpan 1878 CTp. 25 N. 8: ,,,ZtecnoT Cijenan JlasapeBHt h Cn6na>Ka njeBojra, pojiuTejbH CHOH&aHim JaHKa. 3 ) C. M h ny t h n o b ni, lliBaHnja npHoropcKa u xepn;er 0 Ba i iKa. y JIajnH,Hry 1837, 160. 4 ) B. IleTpanoBni, Cpncae Haponue njecMe II, 28. 5 ) BocaHCKa Bnna, CapajeBo XI, 1896, crp. 113, 145, 178. M Po^eu.e CndHRana JaHKa“. Bapiam nya;e npoCTopnu. 22 3ehoh Ky3EJiH hhx. Cepdn onoBijaroTb, mo Cre^aH BhcokhA, chh Jlasapa, Bep- TaioTO hh fljynn 3 Počil b Cepdiro, 3aftinoB Ha manir jo Eyjiraa i nepeenaB ojHy ma 3 rapHoio jIbhhhoio, HKy ftoMy nijicnann HKict yropC£>Ki nami, xothhii Mara Bij H&oro noraMKa. Kora Ha jpyrafl jera nycKaB ca CTei|>aH y jaraniy jopory, jaB 'in nep- ctihb i npocHB 'ii, mo6 Ha BnnajoK, jikčh BpojHB ca xaonen,&, Ha3Baaa floro Hhkoh (aicfln Bpojmia ca jiBHHHa, flHeio) Ta mod Bijjana jnraHi nepcTiHt, aK rameHE, nijpocTe. jiBHHHa nopojnaa xnonu,a i j'iBHHHy i Ha3Baiia 'ix Tau, aK OaacaB OTe^aH. Hhko nij- pocTaB CKopo, ane Myci'B 3hochtii acapra i jothhkh Bij cbo'ix TOBa- pnuiiB 3a cbos Hemaročne noxojaceHe. ToMy noacajiyBaB ca MaTepn. MaTH Bijjana ftoMy raji nepcrrat, Ha aKiit bih 3 paaicTK) bhhh- TaB npo CBifl n;apcBKnft pia. Ce nijHecno b him jyxa i BiH nycraB ca myKara bo6Hhhx npHroa 3 TypKaMH 1 ). 3epeH3eH 2 ), 3rajyioHJi npo nicHH), HaBeaeHy y Eoiimiaa, mo BnpoBaaatyBaaa ryH'iaji b pojimy cepflci.KHx repoiB, BiicaoBaae raaKy npo HOBe noxoaa:eHe cei nicHi, pyKOBOjaaH ca Ma6yit 3MiinaHGM icra- pnaHiix $aKTiB. Ha moio raaKy noBCTana BOHa CKopuie — caae b aa- cax MaTBia, aflo HaBira nepea hiim. IcTopurai Hejoraajn He MoacyTt TyT pimara. IlicHa BHTBopnaa ca 3 ycTHnx nepeKa3iB npo noxoj- aceHe ryHiaai, aKi jyace CKopo rioaara Kpyacnra Miac HapojoM, a Ha- BiTt Miac BncinuMH BepcTBaMii. BoH(|iHifi onoBiaae npnMipoM djjikom aHaaboiinHy icrapiio, anme 3 hhbuuihh iMeHann. rymaji mkb 6ym, aK onoBiaaan Boporn MaTBia KopBiHa, HeuiaioČHHM chhom JKnr- MOHTa, yropesKoro Kopoaa i hkoice. He3Haraoi PyMyHKH, 3 aKoio Kopom. 3ani3HaB ca npnHariano Ha noraoBaHio 3 ). Te TaMe onoBi- aae i reavraft 4 ), BiicTynaioan npoTii BoH(|)iHia. BijrvicoM Toro mo- aceMo TaKoac BBacKara eaoBa xpoHi'cTa caoBiHCbKnx ip. Djna, mo rymaai 6yB HH3&Koro noxojaceHa (eines geringen rittermessigen Geschlechts war) 5 ). Ci onoBijaHa Myc'ian 6yra 3HaHi i y CepdiB i jara npHBij jo 36anaceHa ryH'iaji jo MicijeBoi naHyjoaoi pOJHHH. J ) ByK Kap a j a; h a, HChbot n ooimjn Hapoja cpncicora, y Eeav 1867 cip. 242 — 244. Tanoa: y BeaconoBa, BoarapcKia irfccHii, MocKBa 1855 CTp. 74 i 75 i Maretica op. cit. cip. 79 i j. J ) Soerensen op. cit. cip. 3 ) Bonfinius op. cit. Dec. III. lib. IX cip. 406. Pulszky op. cit. cip. 665. 4 ) Toldy, Die hist. Dichtung d. Ung. vor Zrinyi I, cip. 413. 5 ) Chronika der Edlen Grafen von Gilli... b Hahnii, Collectio monumentofum. Tomus II, Brunsvigae 1726, CTp. 704. yropci>Knft kopo.il MatbiS Kopbih 23 Tau hobohh CTaBa.na Yrpa a jropcLKi repoi hhm pa3 nony- jiapHiHnii. 3a aaciB MaTBia Hadpaia bohh me 6iaLine nonyaap- hocth i 8anycTMH CBHLHe KopiHe b cep6cLKo-xopBaTCLKy eniKy. Cea o(5hb piiKOM 3po3yMiaaft i raK acHiit, mo Etena Haa- MeHLinoi' noTpeda npaaMaTa 3a 3epeH3eH0M hbcto yropcLKe, cedro xopBaTC£>Ke noxojaK6He yrope&Koro hhkhbo i nyaLTy * 1 ). no ynajKy Cepdii CTaaa Yrpa He trame noaiTHHHUMH onitcy- Hanii CepdiB, aae h MopaaLHHMii. Kpisi tbx CepfiiB, aid 3aeeaKBaaa Cpear, BaHax i naamii HannyHatcLKi okomu;! i 6yaa npoeTO nin BJiacTK) yropipHHH, Mann Yrpa 3aBe'ina aiao i 3 niacHHMH ne- HiKaHii;aHii Cep6i'i Ta EocHii. I Tan yxona:iH Yrpa, si 3po3yniaHX npaHHH, 3a o6opoHii;i'B xpacTiaHCTBa i 3a oniKymB i npnaTeaiB cepdeLKoro Hapony. Hapin He Mir 3aoyTii iiicaeHHHX noxoniB IsaHa ryHiaa;i, MaTBia KopBiHa i CBiaoeBHHa. Bin XY a ciienianLHO npyra Soro noaoBBHa BHHOBHeHa 3a- xoj;aMii YrpiB &hhhi;hth Typea,bKy nepeBary i ckhhj-th ix apMo 3 mri h HOHeBoaeHHX HaponiB. A n;iaa Ta CTOaiTHa 6op6a Bin6y- Baaa ca b nepraiii sripi Ha cepdcLKia TepiiTopii koso Ben Lipan) 7 , KocoBoro noaa, CMenepeBa, HIa6apy i hhlhihx MicT Cepfiii Ta Eochii. PiK b piK BHxonraH yropcsKi BiacbKa, 3aoaceHi b neBHia HacTH i 3 Cep6iB, Ha noaynHe i Bače canoio cbogio noaBoio mapama cbok caaBy i caaBy cbo!x npoBinHBKiB, nonyaapa3yBaaa Ha3By YrpiB i yropui;BHB, 3 atoma hhhi CTpiaaeMO ea Ha piiiiM cep6- CLKo-xopBaTCLidM npocTopi. JIpo<|t. Siia HaBiB y cboih posBinn;! npo noaynHeBo-caaBaHCLKy noe3iro horaTo npaMipiB yropcLKO'i ao- nyaapH0CTB 3 naaLMaTBHCLito-paiy3aHCLKoi aiTepaTypn, ai;i BKasy- ktl HaBiTL, aip c.tobo „yrpaH“ „yrapcKa“ cay»aao aoBiaaa aac Ha osHaaeHe ycboro xopo6poro i BinBaacHoro 2 * * * * ). x ) S o er e ns e n op. cit. 2 ) Jagic, Die sudslawische Volksepik vor Jahrhunderten. Arch. f. sl. Ph. IV CTp. 192 — 242; ocodnnno cip. 210, 212 i 216. Ilicni npo Unica cniBaiOTL ca no iiiJiiil Cepčii' i Boarapii' (sicTaraene acepea y J. Ma¬ ch al’a, O bohatyrskem epose slovanskem. V Praze 1894 CTp. 137 i a. i 131 i n.). IlicHi sicTaBJieni b aSipiri M.’ IIonoBnniB B CH6BaaHHH Jamco y nap. necnaiaa“ (Y Hobom Cany). Taic cajio 3aranLno BHani nični' npo toro CBOflKa 6ana CeKyay. IIop. Bogišič op. cit. N. 20, 21, 22, 17, 19. CTaHnh, Opne. nap. necMe n nap. npnnoBeftKe. Beorpan, 1869 CTp. 84—85 „PoncTBo BaHOBak CeKyne“. TyT Bnciynae CeKyjia hk niScHnn Oep6. „Ma],[ap HHcam, na KopyjeM TypKH“. Tpnr. HnKonnk, CpncKe Hap. necMe na CpeMa, JIhkc h Bannje. Y HoBOMy Cany 1889 N. 38. „2Ke- HHnoa CeKyne cpnapa*. ByK KapansKHt, CpncKe Hap. njecMe. Ka. II. y Beny 1845 N. 85. CeKyna ce y 3Mnjy npeTBopno. N. 86 idem.; II e- 24 3eH 0H Kl r 3EJIH MaTBii KopBiH He ctoith ojHane b oeepesKy yropcBKoro 11,11- Kiio, hk 6 h jiosKHa cnoaiBaTH ca. Ce Micine 3 aflMae floro oaTtuo. HoMy npanajae aaaeKO CKpoaiHifluia poaa. Hidri npo MaTBia He 3 HaAinan Tanoro npHHaTa, aK nicHi npo floro daTBKa * 1 ), i TOMy cKopo noHara 3 a 6 yBara ca a 6 o cKopoayBaTH ipauoBHt op. cit. N. 34, 35, 36; Hrvatske narodne pjesme, skupila i izdala Matica Hrvatska. J. Broz i St. Bosanac, Janačke pjesme, I. Zagreb 1896, N. 60. Car Lazar i Sekula, N. 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78 (3 ancjieHHniiiH BapianTaimi). II, 1897, N. 63.. 9y6po TofiieoBiik, IHma- HHja uepHoropcKa n xepn,eroBaaKa. Y jlauini;iiry 1837 N. 159 ; CpucKe Hap. njecMe. iIoKyna,eHe no Bochu. 3onpKa Kocto P n c tu k a 1873 c. 99 N. 3. B. PajKOBnk, Cpn. h. n. 1869 c. 125 N. 169. K a n a n o b c k i H, Ila- MSTHHKU fiojirap. Hap. TBOpi. 1882 c. 329 N. 148. CoopmiKi. ga Hapo jhu VMOTB opeaia IV c. 64; VI c. 50. M h ji a k n ii ob n; h, E;&JirapcKH Hap. nkcuu. 3arpe6i> 1861 N. 143; čojirap. napajiem HaB. y Machala op. cit. cTp. 138. Chobo CnčiHb, a nepejioBciM ByRHM mann yjno6jieHiiM Mičnem y cep6cbttnx, Hapoannx »iHoma nicnax. Xoay mirne no^ara msna nmaiiB: Hema Jienuier rpaaa 03 ; Byanaa, Hn aeSmera nana o« jačaaHa. ByK. C. h. n. k. I uoBe Bačane 1891 c. 385; Prošečao lijep mlad Kroz bijeli Budim grad. Marjanovič, Hrvatske nar. pjesme, što se pje- vaju o gornjoj hrvatskoj krajini i u turskoj Hrvatskoj, I, 1864 c. 175. Šečer Marko i Jandrija zlato, Pod Budimom plandište činili. Otište se stina od Budima i t. h. ibid. c. 194; A ta tvoj puntast nos med lisca usajen, KaKO i Budin grad merliči ograjen. Fr. Mikuličič, Nar. pripov. i pjesme iz Hrvats. Primorja, 1876 CTp. 165; 3aBpuinn mh ce cBeTH Himja On ByjmM rpaaa KpameBa kepna. 3cTpe6oB£, OoHian h nkemi TypenKux'£ CepooB£. Cu6. 1889 CTp. 81: Cima aceuu H3 Byaaa aeBojKOM, ibid. 357; ke oaume b Byaua no aesecTa, ibid. cip. 433; Miko šeče po Budimu gradu... Ter mu veli budimska devojka. (Hrvatske na¬ rodne pjesme, što se pjevaju po Istri i kwarnerskih otocih, preštam- pane iz „Naše Sloge“. U Trstu 1879 c. 37, TaKOJK c. 96, 97. Trn me y Byna Cp. h. n. I, cip. 458, 233 (y ByaHMy rpaay uynH 0 iyao Kamy), 385, 418, 417, 419,- 422, 452, Byn, t. V (HOBoro Banana) CTp. 196, 627 ir. a. BjKHMCKa n j e b o j k a i 6ynHMcna upa mapa npaxoaaTb y cepocbKHX nicuax hk CTaaa ijipasa. IIpnaiipiB moama on naBecin 6oraTo; o6mea:y ca Ha KiabKox, hhcto cepčcbKHx. Y ScipečoBa op. cit. sann- caHa 3 ,J,ii6pn aicHH npo „Con 6yjtHMCKoi Kpamm,i“ CTp. 478. Tarnate cip. 357, 433 i j. Bjk t. I 469; 6ynHMCKa Kpammna b oociiiHCbKifi Ka3n,i' JI, a- h h u a 1869 c. 494 N. 30 i t. a. Chobo YrpHH, MaijapcKa aeama i t. n. CTpiaaeao Taicoac nacio b cepocbKnx, 6ocHiHCbKHX i nopHoropcbKnx nicHHX. Yace 3 thx KinbKaHan,HTbox npnjdpiB aoaceao bhochth, mo chobo i hohhtb YrpHH, Manap 6yjm nyaie nonyaapui i cnanaranHi, kosh Taic sa- ranbHO npHHaan ca b Haponnin noesii. *) Kpim niceHb icTHyioTb npo iBaua PyHi'ani i nepeKa3u. J[oxoBaiia ca i nocjiOBHHH: „CTpanao Kao Jamto na KocoBy“. Ta. A. raBpnaoBHk, BeneuiKe o Bapnjamrnjia cpn. iiapon. necaiaa. FonHinaHna Hnrtoae Tynaka. Kitara XVHI. Y Eeorpany 1898 cip. 264. yrOPCLKHH KOPOat MatbiS Kopbih 25 ca i TpaTHTH xapaKrep repoiiHHX niceHB. 3 nopiBHaHa 3dipHHKiB dannMo, 111,0 bom He 3araiiBHO cepdcBKO-xopBaTCBKi, a odMeaceHi tubkh Ha XopBaTiio i xopBaTCBKo-caoBiHCBKe norpaHHHe; jaBHifl- rne 5iyc'iaH bohh cniBaTH ca i b Cep6i'i ? aK Ha ce BKa3yioTB jeaKi ^paiMeHTH, aae He npnTaram jo cede cniBaKiB i Hapojy i 3arn- Hyra. BoraTo niceHB, aKi me y Eofimina, orne MeHBine-dijiBiue 3 KiHU,6M XVII i 3 nOiaiKOM XVIII CT. EHCTynaK)TB B HOBHiŽ $opMi, 3iiuiao jo pajy aciHonoro penepTyapy ado h 3aTpaTHio ca hjikobhto. 3 niceHB npo MaTBia He rojeH 32102 KHTH Taaoi diofpa HMa th OTHjie nrpara Ha Jiopa Hrpe. Ma ay čjerne Marnjam Tpam jiyKaT sajiooHo; Marnjam hx nniarne, Jlasap hx He naanjame, Hero mera yaapa toh cpaaoTHoa 3aymHHH,0M. Bjeme th ce MaTHjamy Ha to Bpjio paacaanjio, Jlasapa je yapno xaHp,poni y cpn;e mihbo, H oh ce je H3Bpr’o y TaMHHn;y na jiohchhdj. (cTp. 33—4). II ii Toit caM aac HajicniB Hhko 3 BifictKOM Ha Bijcia ch- HaM i TaK nepecTpaimiB JIatypaii;a, mo cet BHnycTHB o(5ox 3aiaaa- HHKiB, 3ai!H me aoBijaB ca npo Te, mo bohh 3po6nJiH. IliCHa HOCHTB Ha Co6i 03HaKH iCTOpilHHOl aOOaaHOCTH. Cthhb BKa3ye Ha Te, mo nicHa He 6yaa b BeaiiKiM o6iry i He aaaa aacy BHraajHTH ca. Tenep Mjciaa BOHa 3arHHjTH, oo He CTpiaaeMo ii b atajHiM 3dipHHKy. Mariam jiaHTB y Hit cyai»6y cboto OpaTa JTa- jHcaaBa b cynepeH iCTopii; b juhchocth He 6yB BiH y riM BHnanKy 3aKiaji;HnK0M. 3 nicHi ni3HaTH Bopoacut. Hacrpii BpaHKOBHHiB npo- thb ryHiHJu i yrpiB, hojučho, aK nicHa N, 9 i 26 y Borimina a raKoac ByK II (CTape bhji;.) 1 ) 81. Cmpt BojBoje Kanpe, i Mnay- thhobhh (nliBaHHia) N. 74 CTp. 127 (JJecnoT Bypo) aaroit iaio- CTpapiio HenaBHCTH ryHi'aai no JJ,ac} 7 paii;a CMejiepeBCBKoro. HafttoMHe niceHt aoTopicaeTt ca b i ji h o c h h MaTBia i MropmHHH Ji o C e p 6 i i. 3aaHy Bifl nicHi, Haji,pyKOBaHoi y Borimiaa Ha CTp. 46—49. „Kaj je Byi: orn>eHH ojMiijeHiio oj Konja Kpa.T>a OocaHCKora h Kaji; je ydno aeroBa 3aT0HHHKa“ (N. 15). Byi< OrHHHnt acaBe 3 MaTBien b aK HarainiHiil sro^.1, npii(5yBae ftoMy Ha noMia npH odacrn BijiHa, aKoro KopoiB He Moace 3j;o6yTH „hh rnajtosi ynropHTH“, CTae npoTH HaH3aB3aT'iHiuoro Bopora IIpoTononoBHHa Hhkouh i cxohmog noro b CBo'i pyKH. MaTBif $iiypye TyT ni ji Ha3BHCK0M „oji EyjiHMa ctBerra Kpaj&y“ (cTp. 46) i „Kpaj&y 6ynHMCKH“ (crp. 48). IIpoTo- nonoBiia HiiKoaa, 3BaHHt y ni3H'iiinHX BapiaHTax „non JlaTHHHH “ a6o „non CraekaHHH" 2 * ), Mir 6h tjjt npnrajijBaTH yropc£Koro Beat- *) JtpyrHii tom niceHi. ByKa n;nTyio s BiaencLKoro bhjjehh a poKy 1845, ho MaiOHH nia pyKom II TOMy noBoro jiepacaBHoro BHaana. yci' HHbmi HHTaTH 3 HHLUIUX TOMiB HaBOHHCy 3 HOBOTO BHHaHS : C. H. H. JlpjKaBHO H3- aafte. I TOM 1891, III 1894, V 1898, VII 1900 i t. «. 2 ) HoBaKOBfe, IIoc. BpaHKOBfliiH CTp. 99. Hop. MnnyTHHOBHi., N. 152. yrOPCtKHtt KOPO-UL MATBltt KOPBIH 27 noacy HnK03iy yaiaid (IaopKoro), airnt 3 dyHTyBaB ca 6 yB npoTH MaTBia i HaBa 3 aB 3 Hochhii 3 $pHapnxoM, aae norisi npoeHB no- MHayBaHa i 3icTaB ni3H'iiffle docHifetKim KopoaeM 1 ). Bacn, b KOTpnx Byx EpaHKOBHH „cayacHB tt y MaTBia i npo- bojhb toro BitcBKasi, SHatunm me BiaroMiH i b hhbiuhx nicHax. OnoBinaeTt ca b hhx npo Bitim s TypKaMH i npo 6 iitbh 3 noas- clkhm BitctKOM Ka3Loinpa. 14 nieHa y Eoliinina „Kaa ce CBaano OraaHH ByK h BaH IIaB’o CipnjeAUbamiH 1 *, aaa HaaeacHTB Ha rajKy 3epeH3eHa 2 ) jo niceHt ciapuioro Tany, nepeaae casre ciiomhhh npo BisHOCHHH Byna 3,0 MaTBia i onoBiaae oshh eni3oa is HHcaeHHHX BitH 3 TypKairH. MaTBit, hio yaiiMCKii Kpa.By“, bh- CHaae Byua i IlaBaa CTpneioaHHHa Ha KocoBe noae. II^acTe cnpn- aao Im : nočnim TypKiB i BepTaaa ao EyaHMa. Ho aopo3i Biaay- hhb ca Byu ao KyneHOBii;a, a llaBio BepHyB Ha aBip Kopoaa. B po3M0Bi 3 KopoaeM 0 KaeB 6 TaB BiH ByKa, onoBiaamH, dyii,iMTo Bya yiiK „y naaHHHy y 3eaeHy“ i BepHyB aac no ČHTBi „no no.By MpTBe raaBe oc’jeii;aTH“. Ca BiaoMicTt po3rH'iBaaa xyxe ko- poaa tsk, mo BiH nocTaHOBHB nOKapam ByKa. Ce noayB npHcyTHHt Ha napi J^MHTpo Hramn, noBiaoMHB npo Bce Byaa i npiiBiB toro 3apa3 ao KopoaiBCbKoi naaaTH. Byu cib 3a crin i sanaB roBopnTH, 6epynn 6y3aoraH y pyKH, m°6 3BepHyTii Ha cede yBary Kopoaa 3apaB cn 6paie 6y3aorane, y moje h TBoje BjipaBJbe! JiaHac teMO BHajeTH, ko je Bjepa h HeBjepa! Toai sanpnMiTHB KopoaL Byna i hpomobhb s acaaeM : jije ch, Byne Ormenn, Bjepo Moja h HeBjepo? Obo mh je cayaj6a TBoja, Kojy mh ch oaBpaTHO? Ja cam ie6e oupasoo ys m oj e tochocko KO.ieao, *) HoBaKOBit, op. cit. CTp. 57. Klaič, op. cit. cip. 90. Hobb- kobhh aoraayeTb ca KpiM roro, m,o i b nični y MijiyTBHOBHia N. 182 c. 280 Tpeča po3ymiTH nia ByKaiuiHOM 3 JleaaceHe rpaaa Kop. BnaancaaBa,. mo TyT Mae 3acrynaTH MaTBia, a nia ByKOM nauioro ByKa BpauKOBHna. ByK npHxoanTB Tyi na noMia MaiBieBu upn očaosi Micra CuaeTy npom nona Hhkojih, npn nin nepenoBiaaeTb ca nepenaa npo BnxoBaue ByKa Ha aBopi MaTBia Bia cauoro aHTHHCTBa. Ta. CTp. 45. HoBaKOBua 3Bepiae ia- Koac yBary Ha nicnio y Byna II N. 43 c. 255 B I^apHn,a MHJiHn,a h 3aaj oa Jacipenn;a“, ae roBopHTb ca, aK 3nafi ao6yBaB KopoHy, a to cpeMCbKy BaH0BHHy. Imh Jlaso BianoBiaaao 6 h TyT MaTBieBH, a MHHHpa Soro acian,! Eeaipine. HoBaKOBHa CTp. 94. 2 ) A. Soerensen, op. cit. CTp. 15, Archiv. 28 3ehoh Ey3EJts Kano c n h a mo j er a, Kojera ca« nopojio A td jih nsjajy na KocoBy yaHHHO (cTp. 49). ByK noKaiiKaB ca Ha CBBijopTBO nami, a cen 3anepenHB yci dpexH'i IlaBiia. IDpd ojHane uopoaa nepeKOHaTn, m,o bih He HeBipHoro Koama, BiidpaB ca 3apa3 „Ha pa3sijepHy noKpajiiHy“, Ha(5paB doraTo TypaiB y HeBoaio i npHBiB 'ix yc'ix KopoaeBH. Ista MaTBia He 3rajyeTt ca b iiichi, aae jyace c&Biaco nepe- X0BaHi icTopiiHHi cnoMHHii BKa3yiOT& aame Ha Hi>oro. 3epeH3eH jyjiae HaBm, ni,o b nepBicHii pejaicnji Myc'iao Biipa3Ho roBopiiTH ca npo MaTBia. 3rajuy npo npnaTeaBC&Ki Bi jhochhii Byka jo MaTBia i npo Soro nepedyBaHe Ha yropd>Kisi jBopi nepexoBaan ‘jBa BapiaHTH, y Šofiram N. 16 „Kaj je ByK OriteHii yMpto mTa je Hapejno Ha capTH“ i b III t. Archiv f. sl. Phil. N. 1 „kad se svadio Miloš Kobilovic i Vuk Brankovič* 1 ). BapiaHT b ApxiBi CTaprant b nopifiHaHK) 3 EofiraiaeBHM, auni noKa3ye Base Tpoxn HOBifiiny 3aKpacity. B odox BapiaHTax OHHCyeT£> ca nocaijHi XBiiai ByKa. ByK po3j'iaioe cbog MatHO, HaKa3ye, mo Kosiy jaTH, a MarBieBii Bijnncye cbok 3eMK> (b Archiv I): Zemlje i grade ostavljam, tko ich je meni darovao; Mene ich je darovao svjetli kralju Matijašu, Na dar opet njemu dajem zemlje moje i gradove. y Eofiraina 3HaxojH5io KpiM Toro nepeKa3 npo BHX0ByBaHe ByKa Ha jBopi Mariaca, npo mo 3rajyBaaa i nonepejHa nicHa 2 ). (BjepHO can Te jBopao oj jjeieia jiaaaxHora). IIojidHi mothbh CTpinaeMo TaKoac y Byi;a II N. 91 „C.npT losa jJeenoTOBHna 14 CTp. 572 b nepeHOCi Ha HoBaHa, mo dyB BHyKoni IDpia EpaHKoBHna. Heaici peMiHicn;eHU,ii nojHdyemo — hk Ha ce BKa3ye 3epeH3en — i y MiayTHHOBHna N. 104 b nepeHeceHio Ha aciHKy Byna. Jljaie BipHy xapaKTepncTHKy BijsocnH MaTBia jo Byita i Cepdii jae ni- CHa 12 b 3dipn;x Eofimina (dp. 37—40) „Eapdapa, cecTpa Kpa.i&a docaHCtcora, Kpa* yrapcKH h jecnor ByK“: j^oHBKa docHiSetKoro daHa, 3 atcoio odipaB MaTBiS oaseHHTH ca 3a Te, mo onkyBaaa ca hhm, aK dyB m® b neBoai, npndyBae *) St. Novak o vi 6, Ein Beitrag zur Literatur der serbischen Volkspoesie. Arch. f. sl. Ph. III c. 640—653. IHchi HajpyKOBaHi b pa- fy3auctKoro pyKonncy XVII ct. 2 ) llop. raKoac HOTKy 2 Ha CTp. 43. yrOPCBKHi kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 29 Ha floro aBip, nepenyBiiiH, njo Kopoa& Mae Bate hhbihj Ha raanji. Kopoat He jiae aiftcHo oxoth ateHHTH ca 3 Herc, tomj xone ii BHCBaTara 3a HafiKpamoro KHaKa. CxoaaTB ca »HaKH i 3aciaaiOTB 3a cxoaoM jropctKoro itopoaa nodin rapHoi BapBapn. Koan bci niaoxoTMH ca, npocHB ii KopoaB, mod codi Bndpaaa Hafiitpamoro 3 noHiac hhx. BapBapa BHdnpae Bjna EpaHKOBnaa: oaHane Bin cxonaioeTB ca Ha odi Hom i icaace: Octebh ce, flHBojKo, ojx y6ora cnpoMax, Bapdapo jtHBojfco, Koala jynaK He ima Kyte CBoje hh dauiTHne, Ep je H>eniy Kpajt y3’o Kyfee CBoje n 6aiuTHae, Taj 6yaHiJCKn Kpa*y. I tjt HacTjnae hom6ht, kom nopoa& npiiBepTae Bvna „ao noBHoi aacKH“ i Biaaae fioiiv THTya jecnoia. Ce CTaao ca, aic 3HacH0, aa: b p. 1471. MaTBit roBopHTB: Myie, cayro, Moj Byie, HmnTa mh ce ne npniraaa’, Moj aecnoTe Byae, HaEy Te6n, eayro Byae, oiHHe Sanirane TBoje, JomTe ra ty oa nojnjex ao6ap uho y™inra. OjHaae yci Ti nicm He BHHopnyiOTB ime bhobhi peHimcpeH- pifi upo MaTBia i npo icTopnam noflii, ani BijrpaBaan ca 3a floro naHOBaHa. JJeaici 3 hiix nepeHecem Ha HHBini ocodn ado odcsoHem ita3KOBHMH i aeieHaapHHMH MOTHBaMn. HatxapaKTepHCTHHH'iflma 3 Toro doxy 94 nicHa b jpyriM Tosii BiaeHCBKoro BH^ana ByKa (crop. 592—604) npo Beciae BKiniaa. CTyaii HoBaKOBnna, mo 3aflMaB ca cnepiaaBHo ipKaeH niceHB npo SKinina, BHKa3am, m;o niš flKini- naMH Tpeda po3ymiTH Ciaasi, aitnfl dyB jobihhh nac KOMeHjaHTOM Beatipa^ 1 ). yc'i onoBiji.aHa i nicm npo Ciaaju nepeHecaa Ha- pojHa Tpaanpia Ha SKmnniB i 3podnaa ix ocepejKOM bogh koio EeiBipapj, 3Ba3aaa 3 hmh nojii, ani Taji Bij[dyBaM ca Bij poKy 1427 ao 1521 cedTO ao ynaaKy TBepaHHi, a aaai ne¬ peHecaa 'ix i b paa kocobcbkhx repo'iB. Epi® Toro npnnenaeHo ao SKrnHiiB doraTo Ka3K0Bnx MOTHBiB TaK, ipo 3 aacoM CTaan bohh HaasBHaaflHo nonyaapm b cepdcBKo-xopBaTCBKifl eniiu 2 ). a ) H o b a k o b nfe : op. cit. CTp. 83 i a. Hs HoBe HcKpe. Beorpag; 1901 CTp. 1—9. Ta. Ct. CTaKojeBHfe: Hernio o JamiiBikiiMa. 2 ) JloKjiaaHo ooroBoproe ce nnTane i nogae oraag aoraBiB Machal: O slov. boh. epose, CTp. 132 i a. 30 3ehoh Ky.3E.;ia B Hamin nieHH nepeninaa nepeMiHa i nepeHeceHe men ime b aanBiny cTaaiio. IIoaioHO, sk i b nieHH y Mm^THHOBnna 1 ) i y Ile- TpaHOBnna 2 ) 3MimaHo ryT MKinnniB 3 EpaHKOBHiaM i aoayHeHO 3apa3 no aHanBoiii nHBinnx niceHB cnoMHHii npo 'ix BoporoBaHe 3 ryHiaaaiiH. Tenepininni Bnrnaa nicHi ocb skiih : „ByaHMCKa Kpa.Bnn;a“ xoTiaa oaceraTH Toaopa SKiuina 3 cbogio aoHBKoio iKOHieio. Toaop 3roaHB ca Ha ce, aaB KopoaeBi 1000 ayKariB i očiiiaB BepHyTH ca, 3anaroaHBinn aeaKi nnabHi cnpaBii y ce6e. Konna: He BepTaB ca Tpn ponii, ayjtaaa KoponeBa, mo BiH Bače He BepHeTB ea i odinaua cbok) aoHBKy iBaHOBH 3Bie3- aiaeBH. 3k to 3anyB „oa Eyansia Kpaa.y“ noacanyBaB Toaopa i no- BiaoMHB toro hhctom npo HOBe 3acBaTaHe Ikohu. Toai 3adpaB Toaop CBaTiB i CBotoro dpaia Cie^aHa i BnčpaB ca ao EyanMa, m;o(>H npHBecTH 3BiaTan „HeBicTy“ ao aoay. B noBopoTi HanaB Ha HBoro 3Bie3ain, KOTporo npo yee noBiaoMnaa KoponeBa, i xot!b Houy Bia6flTH ai'BHHHy. OaHaae SKinin He CTpaTHB hphtomhocth : mo6 HapeneHa He noTepnina, npHBa3aB ii ao kohh i HaraaB noro ao ao»y a cam po3nonaB saB3aTy 6ifiKy z 3Bie3airoM i 3 noro apy- hchhobo, po3irHaB i"i i yOnB 3paanHBoro cynepHBKa. IIoTiH BepHyB aoMiB i 3acTaB Tam cbok cyaaceHy. nomiHyBHiH yci nepeMiHH i aoaaTKH aoxoBaio ca i TyT 3epno icTopHHHHX $aKTiB, ari Han BHacTH 3BicHi 3 aiToniiCHH 3 ). JI,pyra acimca MaTBia Eeaipine, b hichh 6yanMCKa Kpa.MH;a — xoT'iaa oaceHHTH lOpia EpaHKOBHna 3 CB0GB0 cecTpiHHii;eio EnncaBeToio (Iaa- čenaeio). OaHane cnpaBa TarHyna ca aoBine i He CKiHHraa ca ao- 6pe, 60 I3a6eaaa Bnninna 3ajtyac 3a HHBuioro. Kenn Bače roBopnino npo ;KiHKy MaTBia, to TpeOa sraaaTH, m° nicHi 3HaKTt aem;o i npo noro Bedne; npnHanMeHBine aeaKi mo- thbh 3MymyiOTB Hac Tan aynaTH 4 ). JtBaHann;aTa nicHa b 3dipu,'i Eoliinina 3raaye, an aoraayeTB ca HoBaKOBnn, npo BiaHocHHn MaTBia ao CBoei nepmoi aciHKn KaTepnHn, aoHBKn IDpia 3 IIoae6paay, xoh, mo npaBaa ipoxn HeacHo. Eochihcbichh nopoaB nnine ao icopona MaTBia hhct, b aniM npnraaye noMy, aK to noro nneKana b TeMHHip BapBapa, cecipa docHincBKoro Kopoaa, i He 3at>yBana noro b XBnnax, kohh yc'i noro J ) IltBaHHja cip. 163—165 N. 95 „JiBop6a Haninta". 2 ) IleTpaHOBHt: CpncKe Hap. njecaie hb BocHe h Xepu,oroBHHe 1867 CTp. 647—651 N. 54 „JKeHHa6a JI,. JaKuiBfea*. 3 ) Fh. HoBaKOBBt: op. cit. 70 i a. i HaB. CTaia Hb. PyBapn;a b B MaTHHH“ 1870 i JiiTonncb b XI t. raacHHKa. 4 ) HoBaKOBHH op. cit. dp. 103 — 106. yropra>KHfi kopojil MatbiS Kopbih 31 noMfflHM. npnrajye flony jasi, hk to BiH očiijflB B3hth Ti „ 3 a eBojy Bjepny *y 6 H“ i nHTae floro, nn to npaBja, mo bih 3 apy- hhb ca 3 HHBinoK) jibhhhoh). MaTBifl npii 3 Hae, mo ce npaBja, ane BijnoBijae, ipo He Moace aceHHTH ea 3 BapBapoio, 60 BOHa npnxo- jhtb ca flony KyMoio (cip. 38). HapojHa Tpajnnja nepexoBaaa, an flaHMo, chojihh npo He- bomo MaTBia y lOpia, nnineHt sjriinana nee&noro Kopoaa 3 flocHift- cbkhm i npHaenma eni30j npo 3apynnHH Byna EpaHKOBHna 3 Bap¬ Bapoio. Ista BapBapn MicTo KaTepiiHH jicTaao ca ciojh nepe3 ie, mo scmica Byna HasnBana ca BapBapoio. Ciiomhh npo jpyry 3tiHny, EeaTpine joxoBaB ca b nicHH N. 37 y MnayTHHOBiiHa (cip. 56 MnHHa n Mapno). Mapno 1 ) jimae Tpn ihcth, Miac hhmii ojhh 3 flinoro ropoja Eyjnjia „On cMHora Kpaaa Mariama, Jfa mh nje y ByjHny MapKO, Jl,a BiiHHaBa Kpaaa h Kpaa&Hny“. Mapno ftje 3a pajoio maTepn jo EyjHHa, „Te 6ti Kpaaio sa KyMa BliHHaHHa". Eopoat MaTBifl čyB Tpn pa3H oateHeHnfl, aae He Mas jithA Bij acajHoi aciHnn 2 ). ToMy rpH3 ca jyace, xto no him odiAnre na- HoBaHe. Ocočjihbo noraHO HaeTpoeHHfl dyB nopoat nono p. 1485. „Horo atiHna, BeaTpine — name Caaafl — 3 anoio BiH Bate je- b a t h hit 6 yB no jpyaceHHfl, dyaa Tanoac HenaojHa, a MaTBifl rna- jib 3aatypeHnft b (5yjyHHicT£, Bnjann, mo floro cnan ydyBaiOT£ 3 noatjoio jhhhoio i mo HeojHa He6e3neHHicTB rpo3HTt floro Be- annesHifi jepataBi, any BiH nocTaBHB Tan bhcoko 3a nac CBofloro TpnflpaTBiiTHBoro naHOBaHa“. I nopoaeBa BijnyBaaa rpii30Ty nyata i acypinra ca He MeHtrne Bij H&oro thm, mo He Motne floro o6ja- pyBaTH HacaijHHKOM. BoHa yatHBaaa neBHo Bciaannx cpejdB npo- thb HenaojHocTH, ane hiho He noiiaraio. Ime Ha nonaTny 1487 p. nenaaa BoHa Ha „lijeenika, od sestre svoje Eleonore, ferrarske kneginje, koji bi joj svojim ljekarijama i vjegtinom omogucio, ') 3 cei nični 6aiHno, hk Hapij CTapaB ca BHHaflTH cniatni tohkh aiac noBiHuiDMH yropcBKHMH repoarn a jaBHifiiiiHiH cepflctKHMH. nojiflHiifl BHnajOK MaeMO Tanoa: b nicnn a Matijaž jde na mejdan mjesto Marka Kraljeviča", nanenaTaBifl y II TOMi „Hrvat nar. pjes.“ Bocaima CTop. 280—283 N. 67. TyT ciae MaTBifl chhom Mapna KpaaeBHBa i BHpynye floro b noejHHKy 3 yj6iHCBKra atoio. 2 ) Klaic, op. cit, cip. 148, Szalay CTp. 373. 3 žux£Ckh HayK. Tob. iM. IIIeB^eHKa t. LXYII. 4 32 3ehoh Ky3E„iH da se izpuni vruca zelja njezina ul ). Ceil HacTpin i ci khohoth, arn Bače Bis 1480 p. saflMaaH KopoaiBei.Ky napy, a MadyTB i uopo- iibcbkhh jBip, He Moran 6yTii TanHoio i aaa nmpniHx KpyriB. MoacaiiBo, mo nis bmhbom e&oro HacTporo i onoBisaHB npo He- nnosmcTB KopoaeBn, npnnenneHO i'i ina jo Han3BimŠHo Miac Cep- daMH i XopBaTaMii nonyaapHnx nieeHB npo HenaosHicTB aciHKH, ypojaceHe 3Mia i noro Beciae. Caa m o tub npo 3aiia-aceHiixa Kpy3CHB yace nepes thm Miac Ha- pojoM b $opMi onoBi,a;aHB i niceHB: HaaeacHTt BiH so 3araaBHo po3npoeTopeHiix Ka3K0BHX MOTHBiB i npnxosnTB Bače b naHTnaTaH- xpi (II c. 144—145) i b iHsnicBKnx Ka3Kax. 3 A3i'i jicTaB ca BiH so EBponn i 3HaHiin Manace y bc 'ix Haposie b Bc'inaKHX Ba- piaHxax * 2 ). OeodiHBo npnHaB ca BiH b eep6cBKo-xopBaTCBKnx ni- CHax. EiaBHiieTB Bepsnii 3rasye Ha nonaTicy npo HenaosHicTB ko- poaeBH, mo TpeBae (b seaicnx BapiaHTax) seBaTB nir i npo pasn, aici 'in saBaan Bciaaici mosh. Y IMna 3 ) siaeMo np. Taicnn nonaTOK: Dva putnika putom putovala Iz pod grada biela Budima; Dolazili Budimu na vrata, Stav gledahu biela Budima, Medju sobom oni govorili: „Dragi Bože, liepa Budima! Al’ j’ u njemu joS liepša kraljica, Al’ zaludu kraljice budimskoj, Jer nejmade od serdca evlada“. Ha Te saiOTB nyTHHKH pasy, i i'i nepesae cayra KoposeBi. nosi6Hy Bepsiio npiiHocaTB i Bapiamn, HaBeseHi b nepiniM Toni „Hrv. nar. pjes.“ EoeaHn,a 4 ); b oshIm eaaBOHCBKiM sae pasy nycTexBHHK na npocBdy Kopoaa, anoro aciHKa Bače 9 sit He po- snna. B BapiaHTi N. 33 y EocaHii;a BiinncaeHi HaBiTB, an „a'iKapi“ Mapno KpaaeBHH, CndiHaHiiH Hhko i Penaa EoinHBaHHH, mo 3BH- Klaic, op. cit. CTp. 148. 2 ) Ilapaaeal 3iopaai y Bemjtea, PaHa, Keaepa i m. i 3icTaBjreid y Mach a la op. cit. CTp. 53 — 56. Hop. np. PynneHKo: Hap. IOacnop. CKasKH I N. 43. nonaTOK TaKos: y rnanoKa: Eth. maT. 3 Yropm,HHH I, N. 8 CynKnp Shko i noro nosBHrn. 3 ) Narodne piesme bosanske i herčegovačke skupio I. Fr. Jukič i L. Hercegovac. Svezak I. Piesme junačke. U Osieku 1858 N. 11. Zmija mladoženja CTp. 116 i a. 4 ) Bosanac op. cit. ctp. 69 i s. N. 32 Zmaj mladoženja i Ba- piaHTH, HaspyKOBaHi b so«aTKy cip. 520—530. yroPCBKHn kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 33 naflHo BHCTynaBOTB ji n ni e b BaHcmAinnx M0MeHTax. IleBHe saoKpy- raeHe BHKa3ye BapiaHT y ByKa 1 ) „JTnjeK EysnMCKe KpaJBnn;e“. TyT sena mobii npo yposateHe 3Mia i npo floro saaBiny icTopiio. nična 3aflMaeTB ea anine canim $aKTOM HenaosHocm 6ysHHCBKo'i Kopoae- bh i ypoffHH cima HacaiSKOM BHnoBHeHa pasn sbox nysecHnx hthiib. KiHniiTB srajKoio npo pasicTB Kopoaa 3 Harosn yposnHt KpajB ByaniiCKH uysau iueMayK rpasn, Joiut iynnnje rpaan 3aayacoane, Cbo ua ciaBy Bora smaocHora. XapaKTepneTnnHa odcTaBima, mo HaBiiB Bep 3 na, npnaoateHa jo Mapica KpaaeBnna aB0Kaai'3ye n,'iay nosilo b BysiiMi. B Ooarap- CBKifl nicHH 2 ) ise MapKo HeBeeeanfl no EysnMi, 60 floro aciHKa GaeHa, 3 aKoio bih Bate acne senaTB a'ir, He Mae sithh. MapKo SVMae, nn He noKHHyin 6 floMy atiHKy, so noro floro ft HaMoBaae floro pisHa cecrpa i npnBosnTB HasiTB HOBy „HeBicTy“. macanBy po 3 Ba 3 Ky npnHociiTB GaeHa, Koan npnBosnTB Ha cbbIt rapHoro xaonn;a. Ha mok) rasKy MoatHa 6 po 3 yniTH nis 6jshmcbkok) Kpaain;eio atiHKy MaTBia, Beaipine. Ii HenaosHicTB, 3 axosn kojio yeyHeHa cero anxa ra KaonoTH Mamia npnnnHHnH ca so Toro, mo nicHa npo 3 Mia-aceHHxa ciana aKTyanBHlftinoio i 3 aB 0 Kaai 3 yBaaa ca b By- SHMi. MoatanBo HaBiTB, mo sonepBa EeaTpine sana npnBis so 3 io- ateHa cnen,ianBHoi nicm npo HenaosHicTB KoponeBoi, MeHBme-diaB- me b Tanin opiii, any naeno b BapiaHTi y Byna V, VI, 257. llepes thh Moran 6 ym anrne onoBisaHa, b annx roaoBHy poaio rpaaa He HenaosHicTB nopoaeBH ra atiHKn, annieHB siothb npo 3 Mia atemiia. ^o cnoro M 0 THBy, odpoOneHoro TaKoac b nicHH, sonyraB ca HoriM nonaTOK s nicm npo HenaosHicTB KopoaeBH. B Tin yneBHaiOTB MeHe He anine idopnrai mothbh, npneyT- HicTB meH hk : os BysnMa Kpa.B, 6ysiiMCKa Kpaa>nn;a i seatci HHBiui HaTann, aae Tanonc sai HHBini oScTaBHHH. no nepine cniBaioTB ca nicHi npo HennosnicTB KopoaeBH roaoBHo b XopBan;ii aflo Caa- BOHii, se Moran cnoMnmi eKopme soxoBaTH ca. Jtpyra odcTaBHHa ] ) ByK: Cp. h. nj. sepacaBHe Banane Y, cip. 196—197, N. 257. 2 ) C oo p uh k 3a HapoaHH yuoTBopeuHa, uayica h KuaiKHUua. Coi|)ia II, CTp. 105—107: B EBe CTaua s®aeT rosim Bpeiue KaKO bosem 6aena ueBecia, Ote Heaia nopos sa noposH: H im MaatKO, nan hsbucko" i t. s. 34 3ehoh Ej'3E.IH im;e BaacHifiina. Mh Bačo časnan nepes thm, mo Eysnsr jepacHTB ca TaKoac i b Bep3ii npo MapKa. JIojidmiH npoaB (lannsio i b nicmi b spjriM ioni ByKOBoi' sčipKH * 1 ). Mothb npo HensosHicTB 3Ba3aHnn TyT 3 cepdctKHM KopoaeM MisiOTiHOM (1275—1321), aKOMy acinna Bi« jeBa™ sit He yposnita jhthhh. OsHane i ryT nepeHecena nojua so Eysnsia, a HaBiTt časi MiaiOTHH Ha3Baraft „Kpa.Tbe os EysMia u . Ce BKa3yBaao-6 Ha ce, mo Bep3ia npo HenaosHicm ko- poaeBH s Eysnsra 6yaa Has3BHHanHO nonysapHa i BnanHyaa Ha 3MiHeHe nicm npo MisiOTiHa, Ta mo ce raso ca tosi, Koan Bače Cep6n 3adyan npo cbo» sepacaBy, b širin kohhcb MiaiOTiH 6yB KopoaeM 2 ). no tisi eni3os‘i BepTaesio shob so niceHB npo MaTBia. yei SOTenepinmi nicHi, 3 bhImkom ByKOBoro BapiaHTa „JTirjeic 6ysnsi- cne KpaMpe", Haaeacaan so niceHB, mo 3BicHi nis Ha3Boio H)Han;&- khx. Tenep nepexosnsio so niceHB a6o hhcto acinonnx a6o bhtbo- peHHX 3 H)Hau;BKHX Bače b thx naeax, 3 hkhx siaesio 3anncn. JEiHOHHX niceHB npo MaTBia Hena (JoraTO, a i bohh Mycian noBCTaTn 3 6iaBnrax eniHHHX niceHB, aici cTpaTnan cboio BapTicTB Miac „KHan;BKH3iH“ nicnasra, nošam noBom 3a6yBara ca i ysep- acam ca mme b aciHoaiM penepiyapi. Ge Moacesio BiiKasain Ha osHisi npnsiipi. Eoiiinis HaBosuTB aac sea BapiaHTH nicHi npo ko- poHapiio MaTBia. nicHi BesHKi i hhcto „K)Hau;BKi“ i noxosaTB ’) By k op. cit. CTape BHjiaHS II c. 51 — 60, N. 12. 3i0ja Maasosema. 2 ) Mothb npo HenaosaicTt CTpiaaeMO ime y M. Ocbotehs^ b Coop. pa3H. cep6. n. Ust, Bokh KOTopcKoi h okohhhh. Hy6poB. N. 3 „JBy6oBpa KpaJBeBH^a MapKa“ (naBeseHO y XaaaHCKoro: lOacHocsaB. cicaaaHia 0 MapK. Kp. Pyc. 4>hji. BIjct. 1895, XXXIII CTp. 131), ane b Tpoxn hhb- niiH (jiopMi : MapKo nye npnnasKOBO, hk IIIeBepcBKa siBinaa raHbčHJia noro aciHKy sa n HennosHicTb i roBopoa, mo Hoposnsa-6 SoMy aysoBoro CHHa, kohh- 6 3 Hero oaceHHB ca. Mapno odinae bshth II sa aciaKy, ane so Toro H0 SOIOSHTB, 6o Soro aciHKa npHBOSHTb Ha CbBiT KHTHHy. IlicHH, yniin;eHa b II TOMi ByKOBOi 3oipKn nis a. 13 (s EopHol Topn) ctp. 61 — 63 3Hae mothb npo sniia jKeHHxa. B aacniBi He roBopnTt ca npo HenaosnicTB acinKn 6aHa Mniaina, nnine npo čaacaHe sicTara i cima no S0bht6Ox siTax-s'iBnaTax. IlicHa y IleTpaHOBnaa CTp. 24-39 N. 4 acennsča srnje JyTHiie EorsaHa CTanoBHTB caMOCTinnnn BapiaHT, b seii« BisMiannii Tan caiso, hk 1 BapiaHT y MaacypaHHaa „Hrv. nar. pjesme“ 1880 CTp. 112 — 115; o6a 36aHacyKm. ca Handiatuie so aHasboTi4HHX KaaoK. H,sa 3aoKpyraeHa arasaio ime npo flBi, b Cieaiolpa^iai khbok ho sa- BBaacem napaaesi' so cnoro moTHBy: JKeHa Heposniba h cb. CaBO. Bocan- CKa Brna CTp. 219 Bp. 14, 1889 (auHFca seBaTb hit Henaosna). Jlnjena MHasB^. Bi. Epacnii: Cpn. nap. npnn. H3 Topme KpajaHe, CTp 118 is. b JleToimc MaT. Cpuc. 146. yropcf,Knii kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 35 3 KiHn.ii XVII ct., kom in;e dyM syace nonyaapHi. 3 naeoM osHane cipaTMH bohh cbok) n o b a r y, 3anaM CKoponyBaTH ca, a BKiHH,H 31H1HM so pasy ®ihohhx nieeHB Base b HHBinii |opMi i b hhb- miM BHs'i. Ma(5yTB TaK caiio Mye‘iao dyra i 3 nicHeio npo o d a or y tb e p suhi Hladan;, aKa aifiinaa so Hac b KopoTKifi i nemi lopni acmonoi niem. ByK HaspyKOBaB me sea BapiaHTH toi nicHi: bohh dynn b KoassiM pa3'i 3anHcam Hainismiine b nepmux poisax XIX ct. Bis Toro naey osaane He 3anneaHo li Hiše; npnHai- neHBHie Hena ii b acasHiir 3dipHHKy nieeHB, HaBiTB b TaK bom- KiM ais „Hrv. nar. pjesme w . Mohcibbo Tony, m;o nicHa 3adyna ca ushkobhto ado mo HaiMeHBine soacHBae cBoro BiKy. HepuiHfi BapiaHT, HaspyKOBaHHi y ByKa b HOBiM BHsaHio Y, Ha CTp. 303—4 (N. 537) n. s. *Kpaa> Marnjam h ByK OraaHHH* Bissae iiu;e cnoMHHii cnpaBJKH'ix nosit. n MaTBjam, 361M roeno- sap“ ne bhho a ByK yenyrye floMy. KopoaB odin,ae ioMy sam SOHBKy sa aciHKy, anme modn 3sodyB „ManH rpasan;, Mann Hladan; rpas“. ByK toshtb ea Ha Te: Oijv, nape, rocnoaape, KaKO sa nrpaM, Her’ mii nosaj Maao Božene, Mano neT XDJ&as’, H nonaj mb HOBy 3 eTy n Hobb Ilaaap, H nonaj mb BpTHjejibKy, ny6apseHB npax, H ay6apsy npaBjepKy, noja onje rpas 111 ). EopoaB npHCTaB Ha ce. B spyriM BapiaHTi * 2 3 ) 3aTeMHioeTB ea yase nepBicHa |opna, a 3 thm i icTopHHHi chomhhh : MieTo Hladan, He 3rnsyeTB ca TaK caMO aK i npeTeHcii ByKa. nicHa npndnpae njinKOM HoBiimni xa- paisTep i npnrasye name iMeHann Mariama i ByKa CBii saBHiimni npoTOTHH. Hse MOBa TyT TaKoac npo Te, moda 3sodyTH MieTo—„jesaK rpas“ — mo xone Koponn 3podHTH npa noMoan ByKa, osHane ByK acasae Tpn KopadniB nopoxy i onoBa, dond i Maieipa neipa, mo yMie Koao Toro xoshth. Koponn sae ioHy yce, a Tos'i hhiu;htb ByK Micro CB01MH doHdaMH. Tyi CTpiaaeMo ca yace s mothbom npo niaHCTBO i 3aposyMi- aicTB MaiBia. B nepiniM BapiaHTi N. 537 roBopHTB ea name, mo ‘) ByK xoae, CKaaaBiBB bo BiHCbKOBii TepiiHOJitofii, „Kynb i i“pa- HaTiB 8 . 3 ) ByK, H0B6 bhs. V, CTp. 404—5, N. 538. 36 Sehoh Ky,3EJa „bhho nuje upa* Manijam b N. 538 poduTB ca 3 Toro imama CHTjau;ia. MaTBift XBaanTt ca i „IIonno je TpncTa njicaT n snažen 6y3noisaH, BpaHua Koaa ncnoji; Teče, cBe y jeaan nan“ (c. 404). Ca noapoOmi,a i ci CTpinKii aicTaan ca ckwi 3 3araaBH0 nonyaapHo'i y XopBan;n i Cihbohii niem npo niaHCTBO Bapa- SHHCBKoro daHa, Ileipa Rosnima. Byic HaBojtHTB 'i'i b I Tomi (HOBe BHj;aHe c. 472 N. 633) n. s. ^ojiM Ileiap h Kpaa> MaTnjain“. IlicHa 3aaHHaeTB ca TaK: „BnHO nnje JI,ojHHH Ileiap, BapannncKH 6aH, Dolino je TpncTa ayKar cbo 3a jenan naH, H jom k Toae BpaHa kom, sjiaian 6y3aoraH“. 3a ce po3rHiBaB ca MaTBii i noaaB Ha Htoro CBapHTH. A.ie bojnim Ileiap He TpaTHTB hphtomhoctii i dopomra. ca: „He Kapaj Me, Kpa.i> Marnjam, sei-BH rocnonap ; Jl,a ch ono th y kphmh, rne caa nno ja, H J&y6no KpHMapnn;y, Kojyno caM ja, nonno 6n paBHy neniTy n eaB Bya;HM rpan“. Kpinr ByK 0 Boro BapiaHTy, nraesio im;e 7 hhbihik, aai ayace- Mano Bi,n:6iraiOT& Bin cede. HafidiiH3ine no ByKOBoro ctohtb caa- BOHCtKi BapiaHTH, HaapyKOBaHi y JT. lam i b adipiiji Nemima 1 ). y Iaiaa Mine Tpoxn hhbihhh KOHen;&: „Popio bi Zlatnu Pestu i Budima pol, I k otomu grad Biograd i cil Waradin“. 3 chmii BapiaHTaMH ronnit ca ayace nicHa doarapctKa 2 ) „orB KpHBopžraa IlaaaHKa", »IleiiMffE IIeTipx n upam. MaTea“, HKy cniBaioTt b xopoBon’i. BapajtHHCtKHi daH nponiiBae ime Ha iperit ffeHB „hh$ nnunoM u , a KopoaeBH BinnoBiffae: „Ei, Tnsena Kpan MaTeia 3eMCKH roenonap, Tn na snanrn, ja ihto J&y6ra, H Bočna 6n nay. *) L. Ilič: Slavonski običaji. Zagreb 1846 cip. 272. Bapiam Jlj e a: e a i n a anaro nniue si sčipHHKa 4>p. Kyrana: Južnoslovjenske na¬ rodne popievke, IV knjiga. U Zagrebu, 1881 c. 242 ad N. 1472. Y nsoro HaBeneHi ranoas yci HHtiui Bapiamn s bhimkom čonrapctnoro. 2 ) CčopHHK 3a Hap. yMOTB. XI, CTp. 33, N. 2. yropc£Knft kopoAb II at bi ft Eopbih 37 Jta By opAKiiem (bjohchui) y naayKH KpaneBCTBO 6h jay JI,a By irerHem y nocreiba H jyma 6h jay“. IlieHa Myci'ja oneBnjHo jicTara ca jo EoarapiB Bij CepdiB. HHBiui Bapiamii snBOKaa^Bam ca b 3axijmix aacraHax xopBaT- ctKoi TepiiTopii i nepeninra, aK MoacHa jorajjBaTiict, i jo CaoBiH- hjb. Bohh 36aH^yioTE> ca jo cede thm, ipo sticTo bojnima Ileipa BHCTynaioTB »jDjuti Peter" 1 ), „Tucipeter“ 2 ), „Lucipeter“ 3 * 5 ) i njo b ycix MapKaHTHo 3rajyeTB ca isia KopaMapim KaTepnHn. TaK cano 3acniB b yelx Tpaox BijMiHax ojHaKOBnn 1 ). B. Byna npnrajye iipe BapiaHT b 3dipu;i IlaBoaa 6 ). Mothb „nHTa“ 3 ^onnima IleTpa nepeamoB merico jo nicHi npo odaory Uladaija, do b odox nicHax 3rajyBaB ca MaTBii, a BKiHjja fi TOMy, mo noaarKH odox niceHt dyaa ojHaKi i srajy- Baaa npo bhho i niiTe 0 ). BiH noBTopioeTs ca i b joBinifi eniiHift ') Kuhač, op. cit. cip. 242 N. 1473. 2 ) Različita djela Iv. Kukuljevič-Sakcinskoga IV. Pesme, u Zagrebu 1847 c. 227 »Ban Tucipeter" (Medjumurska). 3 ) Kuha c, op. cit. cip. 243. *) »Zišla nam je vinska rozgva Lepa j zelena, Na njoi zrasla holba vina, Lepo j’ crvena". 5 ) R. F. Plohl: Hrv. nar. pjes. i pripov. L Waraždin 1808. IiicHH y M b ji a j n h i b u; i b N. 156 npo Ileipa jlolnana, mo CTepeme Co- nyHa a „cnpaK0M“ Shkom i KoponeM MapKOM, BadaBJiaronn ca 3 hhhh npn Iji i hhtio, ne Mae 3 Hamoio nicHeio Hinoro cnijibHoro i naaeacHTB jo Hhkjiio niceHt npo doarapctKoro repoa HonraHa. lipo ce m. B. Jta:y- pnHCKii, Bojirapc. nhcHH o JtoSumk n MomhhjiF (KieBB, 1893) i Ma- chal op. cit. CTp. 118. 6 ) Bbopot »bhho nnje“ cjijjkdtb nacTO sacniBOM e cep6cbKO-xopBaicbKHX eninHHi nicHHx, npiiM.: „Bdho nnjy jo jBa nodpaTHMa". ByK II, c. 81, N. 17; „Bhho nnje nape KocTajnae“ ibid. c. 85, N. 18; »linje bhho CpncKH nap CieBaHe" ibid. c. 129, N. 28; c. 180, N. 32; »Bhho nnjy JBa dpaia JaKnm|a“ ibid. c. 629, N. 99; c. 620, N. 98; TaKoa: ibid. II c. 587, N. 93; c. 438, N. 73; c. 401, N. 67; c. 348, N. 59; c. 298, N. 47; Petranovič op. cit. c. 172, N. 18 (Jlasap); c. 205, N. 21 (Tpn BoeBoje); c. 233, N. 22 (12 BojBOja); c. 626, N. 52 (Orjeno EaHOBHlj). L. Marjanovič op. cit. c. 26, N. III (tri junačke majke); c. 57, N. X (Turci Udbinjani); c. 64, N. XI (otočka gospoda); c. 69, N. XII (kotarski serdari); Mhj^thhobhu op. cit. c. 114, N. 67 (17 araxx) ; c. 117, N. 69 (Cp6n y Kocobo) ; c. 122, N. 72 (HoBaK h TpyHna); c. 134, N. 79; c. 155, N. 93 (20 odpinijanari,); c. 160, N. 94 (Mnrap oj£ Yj- 38 3ehoh Ky3EJiH nieHH, 3anncaHift $p. KpaBpoM (Konig Matthias und Peter Gereb, Ein bulgarisches Guslarenlied aus Bosnien. Ethnolog. Mit- theilungen aus Ungar n), ipo ji,ae chomhhh npo dnTBy nas piKO» PaOoio. TIpHHarij,Ho srasaio, ipo KaflicaBCbKi XopBaTii cni- BarorB TaKoac npo MarBia aio6oBHy nicmo „Slavuj tiča i kralj Matia“, HanpyKOBany y EyKyaeBHaa-CaKii;iHCBKoro b „Razl. dela“ knj. 4, Pgsme e. 197. MaTBit Hasnib nTauiKy so cede, ase Ha- sapjio, 6o BOHa bomtb dyaTn codi CBodisHO Has ropaMii i jljHaen i BncniBaTH Ha necTb 6oacy. TaKHH hhhom neperiaHyan mh yc'i nicHi, se raine 3rasyeTb ca MaTBin a6o ana He6yst. icTopnma nosia, b HKiS BiH (JpaB ynacTi>, CTapaionn ca ycrosn bmobhtii ciish icropHHHnx enoMHHiB i nisHecTH, ipo Morao 6 xapaKTepii3yBaTn noro i HaposHio TBop- aicTb. Ha caii KOHept Mmnan mh HayMiicHe nncaeHHi Bepsii npo floro nopoHapiio, ipoOn 'ix soKiasHiflme oraaHyTH i chhhhth ca Has seaKMii nospoOnpaMH. V. nicHl S onoBisaHH npo BnSip i nopoHapiio MaTBin. nicm npo KopoHapiio MaTBia naneacaiiH kohiicb so Haflnony- aapHifliuHX niceHt npo Hboro. Bohh soxoBaan ca b ki'hbkox Ba- piaHiax i suHecan ca so yropcBKax PycnmB, se sicTaan ca so KasoK npo MaTBia, 3MiHHBiun cboio noeTnray osi® Ha npo3ainHy. MoacHa HaBirn syMatn, mo mothb npo KnsaHe KopoHH, anni CTpi- naeMO b osHift nonncBKifi Ka3pi (i y CeMnroposcbKnx HimpIb), Mae CBoe acepeao b xopBaTCBKo-cep6ct>KHx nicHax npo nopoHapiio. Ile- peflsiMo Hanepes 3MicT nieeHb, HKi 3naeMo 3 Tptox 3anncHft — 3 sbox CTapmnx 3 XVII b., yMiipeHnx y Eoiimina, i 3 oshoI HOBiflmoi, HaspyKOBaHoi b sčippii XopBaTCBKo'i Marapi. HaficTapnnifi Bnraas Mae nepmnft BapiaHT y Boiimina (N. 30 CTp. 80—84) n. 3. „Kas cy j^hhhhh Marnjama cnHa JaHKOBa 3a npaa.a os BysnMa“. Mhko siciae mhct Bis 6ysnMctK0i KopoaeBH : „Obo xote y ByjiHMy CBjeTaa icpajba, Xosh JaHKO BojBose, Ha ByaHiy 6jeay rpapy, Bapa); c. 183, N. 104 (3MaI orimHHHi. Byae) ; c. 193, N. 108 (30 xafi- ayKaxt); c. 197, N. 110 (Oparama); c. 208, N. 116 (IlamJiHHnpE.); c. 240, N. 133 (Ceppapt MapKo) ; N. 144, c. 261 (iypcKo HOMae). Bogišič op. cit. c. 287, N. 103 (lloRpaiaij); c. 293, N. 106 (HoBaK h PasHBOj); c. 296, N. 108 (ceH>CKn bht630Bh) i t. s. yrOPCLKHŽ kopojib MatbiA Kopbih 39 H th codoM jOBejH jBa cotcoaa cnna TBoja, Jeja Kora nonaje oji ByjHMa KpaxeBnHa“. Hhko Kasne raji cHHam 3dHpara ca, 'ixara Ha nepej jo By- jama, 3a'i3TH 3 kohhh nepej micram i nopynae 'in, aK npHfljyT& „npnj yrapcKy, npnj rocnojy“, hokxohhth ca ycim i rnajira, xto im He BijKaoHHTt ca. norim HaKa3ye im, ada bhhhmh npoTH HBOMy Ha 3ycTpim. Chhh BiinoBHHaH yc'i npHnopyaeHa daTBKa i hooo- hh3h ca ho Hep3i K03cjomy yropc&KOMy naHOBH. yc‘i BijKnoHHan ca 'iM, ojhh annie Mnunejau EaHOBHH ho BijnoBiB Ha 'ix no3jopo- BieHe. norim BHflmaH chhh npoTH Hma i npHBean floro jo Micra i Ha 3dopn. Mhko npHCTj r HHB sapas jo pira i 3annTaB ca namB, Koro d codi damama Mara KoponeM. nami oaeBHjHo He pimnan ca iu;e: MHoeyuia BaHOBHna ado tboto CHHa MaTBia — KaacyTB bohh i npocaTB Smca, adn npnHic 3oaoTy KopoHy Bij KoponeBH. Kopo- neBa He podHTB TpyjHocrafi i Bijjae 3apa3 KopoHy 3 xapaKTepa- CTHHHOIO 3aMŽTKOIO : »Hnje KpyHa MKto&eyiuy bo jjeay, hh no Koa>eHy Her je KpyHa no Koa>eHy MaTnjamy, cnHy xBOMe. A obo th, yrpHH JaHKO, CBjeraa Kpaj&a KpyHa 3JiaTHe, JI,a 6 h rede jo na n a hhh Marajy, CHHa TBora“. Hhko npHHOCHra KopoHy Ha 3dopa i 3 hob noHHHaeTB ca paja. naHOBe He moacyTb piuiHra ca i yacHBaKra jo noMora doacoro cyjy : „X’o mo Kpyny meTaTH y BHCHuy Bejpa Heda, Koiiy Kpyna h cpeta jonane Ha pycy raaBy, Jia je dpojn s,eroBa y ByjHaiy KpaJ&eBHHa“. KopoHa ynana Ha ronoBy MaTBia. naHOBe, a nepejoBcra M 11 - Kaeym o3aodiiM ca tiim i noBTopnan me pa3 npody, ane i 3a chm pa3om cnorana KopoHa Ha roaoBi MaTBia. Ce me diname po3nio- rano naHiB; bohh nonaan npiinHcyBara macie MaTBia rifl odcTa- bhhi, mo BiH chjib Ha caaBHiM CToai. TyT HecnojiBaHo Bmi- myera ca Hhko, depe chhh 3a pyKH, Beje floro Ha cbog micn;e, a cam CTae Ha rnicjn CHHa i Knjae b ropy KopoHy. KopoHa 3 hob cnajae Ha roaoBy MaTBia. Hhko KnaHaeTB ca toji floMy i jae fioMy cboh) madnio, jojarora 3 pe3H*Haii;ieH), mo ce, moro BiH cno- jiBaB ca, jicTaao ca flomy. 3a npHKaajom Hraa niman yci HHtini naHOBe i noKaonnaH ca H0B0My KopoaeBH; He bk3ohhb ca anme MnKaeym EaHOBHt. 40 3ihoh Ky3E.ia Ha Tin KiH^HTs ca nicHa, auy Tpeča yBaataTH 3a Haaciapuiy 3 Tptos BapiaHTiB. OflHaae i b hih nojH6yeMo neBHi HepiBHocTii i HeKOHceKBeHpii, aiti BKa3yiOTB Ha ce, mo ce Bate He nepBicHHH TeKCT, name aaatma nepepidaa, aKa noraa noBCTara vate ni3H'iHiue. Taa noaiiHae Bate TyT npo6nHCKyBaTH mothb upo cynepHini,TBo Santa, ipo po3BHHeHHH inHpine b apyrini BapiaHTi N. 31 : npaBaonojuČHo, ce Bate ni3HiHHia iHTepnoaau.ia 1 ), iioaiČHo hk i mothb npo mmaHe KopoHH b ropy, mo npHCTaB jo MaTBia nisHiftiue 3 onoBijaHB. SpeuiToio a,oxoBaaa iiicHa jochtb BipHo iciopanHi nojni. KaH- SHjaTvpa MaTBia He 6yaa sira bcix CHMnaTHHHa; 6yan ft HHBini npeTeHjeHTH i T0My jia6yTt 3rasye nicHa nočia sižcHoro npeTeH- jteHTa MHoeyma ceoTo Hhkoih Minatti (Inou,BKoro) me S SHtta ryHiaii. Mojkihbo, me b Hm soxoBaB ca ciiohhh npo He3rosy MaTBia 3 cboim ctphhkom, Mhx. Cnnasi, aicoro Micpe 3aeTynaeHO b nicHii Hhkom. Mothb Shkoboto cynepHHii;TBa BHCTynae me acHmuie b N. 31 36ipKH Eoiiimaa (cip. 84 — 86 ). Micu,e MiiKneyina 3aiMae CTjenaH Mnuinfe, aKoro xoTaTB yropcBtti naHH BHČpaTn Ha Kopona. npo ce HOBijye ca 3hko i 'ise hhm ctcopine jo EysHMa, 3a6HpaH)HH 3 C06010 MaTBia. Ha KopoHau;HHHHX 36opax pasHTB BiH MeTain Kopony : „ 3 a’ S a K Py H y ® 6 TaeM y bhchhh Benpe He 6 a, Koay KpyHa 6yae naHyi’ Ha aeroBoj pycoj raaBH je aeiy Kpaj&?BCTBH u rocnocTBO EynnMa“. naHOBe nocnyxanH noro pasa. Kopona ynana Ha ronoBy MaTBia. yropcBKi „daH0BH u 6 jm HeBjOBoaem i jopiKasn Hhkobh. 3hko 6opoHHB ca : »Hnjecais chhh ROBeo, na ra upadem yaHHHTe, Hero ra caai aoBeo, Ra mh ayBa Koaa mora* i nponoHyBaB me pa3 KHHyTH KopoHy. Kojih KopoHa 3H0B ynana Ha MaTBia, nottnoHniiH ca fioMy bci naHOBe, ram He hokhohhb ca IOMy HhKO BOGBOfla: IipOTHBHO, BX0HHB 3i 3JI0CTH HOBoro KOpOHH 3 a pyKy i BHBiB toro reTB 3 6ysHMCBKoi nanaTH. Tenep dyB ne- bhhh, me KopoHa Bnaje Ha hboto canoro, T0My pa^HB me pa3 cnpodyBaTH. Ane ryT crano ca ay;a;o: »Bajana ce cjiaBHa KpyHa npem tom 6yfl0MCKHM nonaHOM Boste BaaTHa KpyHa, HuiTyfeH pycy raaBy Marajauia JaHscoButa. x ) A. S o er e ns e n op. cit. cip. yrOPCI»KHfi KOPOaB MatbiA Eopbih 41 KaKO Haje nam ji a y tom 6yjHMCKOM nojiaHn, E. 3. Kp., UsneTjeJia 6njanie H3 Te 6ynHMCKe nojiane Tep Ha rjiaBy j’ nanjjia MaTHjaniy JanKOBHty, OHa BuaTna Kpyna“. A to ji hokjohhjh ca fioHy yc'i naHOBe, HaBiTt BoeBoja Shko. BapiaHT nijxojiiTt BnpaBji jyace jo nepinoro, aae HeMa b him toi 3aoKpyraeHocTH i hchocth, m;o b nonepejmn. OieBHjHo Hane- 3KHTB BiH Bače jo HOBitmoi $opMaii;ii. Hl^e HOBifliny 3anpacKy ho- ciitb Ha codi npiiMopcLKa nicHa „Izbor Matijaža za budimskoga kralja “ r ). B EyjHMi Badopii: dapoHH He HoacyTB norojiiTH ca, koto Ma¬ rolt BHČpaTii KopoaeM i 3anpoiuyroTB hhctobho Hmca, a 6h npn'ixaB hhm CKoprne nopajiiTH, mirne caM, a nepejoBcisi de3 cBoro CHHa. OjHane danico 3adpaB CHHa 3 codoro Tafl CTaHyB 3 hhm Ha Biny. HaHOBe 6yan HeBjoBOHem 3 topo, mo Shko 3adpaB jHTHHy Ha Bine, ase npHCTynHHH jo BHdopy. TyT HacTynae xbhih KHjaHa ko- Pohh. Shko He 6yB BjoBosemiH 8 Ba6opy MaTBia; yjapHB floro no shhh, aac KpoB HOTeicsa Ta 3aaKHyB floro „u kulu visoku". „Pa itaju krunu u visinu, Kruna se je i vila i vila, Ona pade na kulu visoku, A kroz kulu na Jankova sina, Na Jankova sina, Matijaša". Toji norojnan ca nami 3 čojkhm cyjoM : „Maeiii macTe, bosbojo SHKy! Mae macTe i TBifi chh Mariani — Han ace B03£.me KopoHy i japcTBo!" 3k daHHMo 3 nopiBHaHa ycix Tptox BapiaHTiB, 3aTHpaaH ca hhm pa3 čistine icTopHHHi cnoMHHH i CKopoHyBasH ca He jo ni- 3HaHa. Ojhh snuie eni3oj ocTaBaB i ocrae hjikom He3MiHeHHfl i no- BTopaeTt ca naflace jocsiBHo b ycix BapiaHTax, a ce Micje npo MeiaHe KopoHH. B nepiniM BapiaHTi safiMaB bih ime jiAcho eni- 3ojHHHe .mične, aae b jbox hhbuihx, jkosh distuiicTt nojpodiiHt 3adysa ca, CTaB BiH oeepejicoM nicm. Homj t MycHMo MadyTt 3aBja- HyBaTH ce, mo nicHa He saTpaTHsa ca, Mine nosninHaa ca jo hhhi b ycrax Hapojy. Mothb npo MeiaHe KopoHH MyciB 6yTH jocint Bosanac-Broz: Hro. nar. pj. Junačke pj. I c. 337, N. 67. 42 3ehoh Ki’3E;iH nonjaapHHft, do CTprneno Soro raKoac b 3dipii,i neTpaHOBHna b ne- peHeceHio Ha u;apa J^poma 1 ). IIpoTonon HeaeaBKo paaHit KopoaeBH ByKamiHOBH nepejaTH CBoe u;apcTBo ypomeBH, a kojih d flony He xotib BipHTH, nepe- CBBiflHiiTH ca HeTaneH KopoHH. Po3rH'iBaHHft ByKamiH: „Yse KpyHy y 60 jeiy pyKy, IlaK je 6an;H He6y noa očjiatce, Kpyna oae He6y y BHcime, OHa naje anjeie Iypomy Ha aecnHHj, na 60jejiy pyKy. H TOMe ce Kpa&e He Bjepvje, Bcl> je Tpn nyT 6an,a noa oonatce CBa Tpn nyTa naaa Ha Jypouia“. CepeHseH BHKa3aB, m,o pianfi ceft mothb BTpyneHo ao nicHi ni3Hiftnie, do BiH cynepeiHTB hhbhihm caoBaM nicHi. OneBH- SHO floro npuaenaeHo iyT nia bhhhbom niceHt npo MaTBia, ado npocTo 3 hhx, ado a onoBiaaHt, aKi CTaM toji nonyaapHiflmi 3 oraaay Ha KopoHau;iio. MeiaHe KopoHii Mae b ycix BHnaaKax 3Hanme cyay doacoro, aK0My iiycHTj> yci noBHHyBaiH ca. He TpyaHo BijnoBicTH, H 0 My cane 3Ba3aHo MeiaHe KopoHH 3 BHdopoM MaTBia. Hacipifi Hapoay cynpoTH MaTBia dyB syace npHXH.ii.Hnft: Ha- pia acaaB Bij hboto m® dianine, aK Bia floro daTLKa i aynaB, mo H'ixTO He nocLMie 3podiiTH fioMy aKy dyaE> npHKpicTB ado Kpn- Bay. MaiBifl dyB 3a shthhh me „HyaecHGK) auTHHOK)" i BHpocTaB — MoatHa d cKa3aTH, nia oniKoio HiHpuiHx BepcTOB Haceaena yrop- ctKoi aepataBH. nesHo, mo dia&inicTB aeaiaaa b cboih aymi raaicy, aK to chh caaBHoro rymaai craHe KopoaeM i cnoBHiiTB 'ix da- a:aHa i Haa’ii. I Ha cefl Hacipifi, hobhhA oamaaHa i npHXHai.HOCTH ao MaT¬ Bia, a MadyTB i ao floro dpaia, cnaaaiOTf, BicTH npo KpnBan i ne- peca'iayBaHa, aKi im npHxoanTt ca TepniTH. OMepTt .laancaaBa, HeBoaa MaTBia BHKHHKaaH Bate 3araatHe odypeHe npoTH thx, mo HHmnaH MHai Haaii Hapoay. OripneHe Myciao TaKoac de3nepeHHo BHKMKaTH HeHaciaHHe rnipnioBaHe Bc'i- aarax hbhhx i TafiHHX npeieHaerniB, mo He aranjiH ca Ha Ha- x ) lleipaHOBHt. op. cit. N. 17, cip. 163 b nicm n. 3. M CnipT .JjmaHOBa h ypouieBa“ (s repnetOBHHH). Ha ce BKa3aB A. Soeroensen b cboih CTyai'i op. cit. cip. 3 Arch. XIV. yrOPCLKHft KOFOHB MATBlfi Kofbih 43 CTpift diaBinocra, a nepejoBcm Ha Hacrpifi e$ep HH3max. KopoHa- n,ia Banana Ha icopacTB MaTBia aaaie nepe3 BiflcBKO Cinaji i aepe3 floro 3pyrae nocryaoBaHe. OjHane Tpajan;ia 3posyMiaa ee HHaKine. y Hei CTaB Badip MaTBia cjjom doacaM. Canr Bor noKa- 3aB, xto hohj HaflMHiiflinHft i xto npaBHo noBHHeH dara Kopo- aesi b yropiHimi. CanBHa dyna nepeBara namB, 3aB3ari dyan ix npodn He jonycTara MaTBia jo KopoHH, ane ee hiho He noMorno, npoTH bohi 3 Heda, mo BHCTynaHo b odopom cnpaBejHHBocra. Cefl nornaj BacnoBneHaft b nicHH, a neBae i b oaoBijaHax, He dyB ojHaae hhmcb aacraHHHM ado odMeaceHHM TiaBKa Ha Jeani Kaaca. B ee Bipnan i iHTeaiteHrai Baeuii c^epa 1 ) i mapoKat 3araa. Ce Myciao jiftra i jo nana KaaiKda IH, aKafl Tan xapaKTepaeTHHHo nacaB jo MaTBia b 1458 p.: Illuxit tandem felicissimus dies, quo te divina pietate regem Hungarie electum esse percipimus, domumque tuam exaltatam, quod futurum et predixeramus et credebamus, d e u m q u e, pro que tota- que christianitate bone memorie genitor tuus tam gleriose- strenueque decertavit, mi n ime passurnm, ut domus tua calamitatibus offuscaretur" 2 ). TaKHM mehom npHCTaB jo MaTBia mothb, 3HaHafi Taaoac i 3 icTopaaHHX Ta khb3khbx Tpajapifl i po3BnHyB ca jaai cajroeTiflHo nij BnaaBOM odcTaBHH. 3 MaTBia nepeftinoB BiH nora Ha ypoaia, a MadyTB i jaai. Mothb cefl cTpiaaeMo me b aia&Kox hhbbihx Bep3iax, a BaacHe b yKpa'iHCBKHX, noatebKHx, MopaBC&Kax i b ojmfl HiMepBKift: 3 hhmh Baa:yTb ca yropetKi onoBijaHa npo CKpaBaeHafl xpeeT Ha yropcbKift Kopom (ra. Ethnol. Mitth. aus Ungarn 1897, Y, CTp. 68). MadyTb MoacHa floro odMeacara Ha TepaTopiio yropmHHa i no- rpaHHaHax jepacaB, oeodaaBo niBHiaHo-3axijHax. Ca odcTaBHHa naBojaTb Hac casio eodoro Ha rajKy, na He cto3tb ye'i Ti Bep3i'i ojhoto MOTHBy b 3aaeacHoeTii Bij cede. HacyBaeTB ca 3apa3 piana paj miTaHt npo ix asepeaa, BijHocaHH jo cede i npaHHHH noBCTaHa ado 3aao3aaeHa, aaTaHB thm iHTepecHiftuiHX, mo 'ix BaacHeHe KHHyao da jeaKe CBBiTao Ha po3fflHpioBaHe He anme Ka3K0Bax i aeteHjoBax, aae i eaiaHax MoraBiB. Tony caa- hhmo ca Haj hhmh Tpoxa joBuie, Bijdiraroaa b aacra Bij npej- MeTy. Klaic, op. cit. cip. 7^H0TKa. 2 ) Theiner, Monum. Hung. II, 312. Klaic, cip. 7. Hop. TaKoac Bonfinius, op. cit. CTp. 397. 44 3ehoh Ky3EXH Haft6an3inHt jo cepdctKoro mothb Haeno b onoBijaHax npo Kopoaa MaTiama b yKpaiHCBKHX ripHaKiB VTopnijiHH i TamanHE, 3aaeatHicTi. cepdctKoi i jncparacBKoi Bep3i'i He Moace nijaarara HaŽMeHi>uioMy cyMHiBOBH. OjHane, adn ce craao tiim aeBiftine, Mycrao 3ajepacara ca naj TpajunjaMii npo MaTBia y PycHHiB, aui joxoBa;ra C a b idatKox onoBijaHax. ^aa Hac HaflBaacHinini nepejoBciji jBa onoBijaHa, sanncani THaTOM 3 Hiikjiobhh 1 ) i B. THaTioKOM 2 ). BapiaHT THaia 3 Hiikho- bhh noxojHra 3 BoMKiBipiimi i Buraajae Tpoxn CTapme b nopi- BHaHio 3 BapiaHTom BHaTJOKa. Oda BapiaHTii johobhhiotb cede B3a- 1 MH 0 i He Bijdirarora jaaeico Bij cede. B saMKj KaMaHiipir acaaa IIoiaH-j 3 iBHa 3 ) Typen,£Ko'i Bipu i no- xojaceHa i h!xto He Mir ii BnrHaTii. 3podnB ce aac MaTiain. 3aKHM ime CTaB Kopoaesr, cayacHB BiH y PycHaua b OpixoBiin,H. Caae raji Banana KopoHan;ia i dorara znojen BHdnpano ca Ha hk>, MaTBifi 3aicaHKaB Tanoaj cBoro ia 3 jy, ojHane eet He mhb BeaiiKoi oxoth: BKiHii,'i o 6 iii;aB nira toji, kojih Hctiik po3iBe ca, 3aKiiM odinjyT£ noae, 60 raji KOTpnncB 3 hhx Moace dyra KopoaeM. Hcthk po 3 BHHyB ca — OTace Maram nje Ha KOpoHanjio. IIpnxojnT£ cane, hk „Bace npana Kaaan. nycTiiair KopyHy, 0611 lidaia Ta Ha koto cajn, tot dyjn 3 a itpaaa. Ta aeM Ha Htoro ci- jaTE, Ha Toro xaonHHCKa; a j p y r i naši rH'iBayT£ ca. I t p h h t TOTa KopyHan;Ha dyjia, a Bce Ha hboto cija- ia KopyHa. 3a toto ro hii xotIjui noicopoHyBara, acn dyB TaKnft HHBeniKHH, xyjodHni, cHpoxMaH i PycHaK“. Marail CTae npo Te Ha caya: 6 y y KOBaaa, Hadnpae cn.ui i Biipociae i 3H0B CTae jo KopoHanji. KopoHa naje Ha ntoro i BiH CTae Koponen. IIo Bndopi 3anaB Maram (»opora ca 3 IIofaH-J3 Ibhom. HadpaB b hohii Bcina- Koi xyjodn i 3£BipiiHH, y3dpo'iB dorara mojim i nijCTynnB nij 3aM0K. IIoIaH-jslBHa HacTpaumna ca jyace, jyHaKHH, *jkh to yca- khh a3HK u , do 3£BipnHa peBina BciaaKiiMa roaocasin, cina Ha kohh i nycraaa ca jTinara, ane tcopoim KHHyB ca 3a Heio Ha 3joriH, jiraaB ii b jydoBiM aici i cthb in roaoBy. IIoTiM BndpaB ca ko- poaE, s inniroHHra“ Ha TypeHHnny i saninoB jo n;apa, hkhh noro 0 Ka3Kn, aoopaBi. Hmaiifi s% Hbekobsib, CTp. 52 — 56. lle- pejpyKOBaHO y JIparoMaHOBa, Majiopyc. Hapoi. npeiiauia n paacKasti, KieBT. 1886, cip. 425—429. IIop. rpiinneiiKO, Jlirrep. yKpann. (Jioji- Kaopa, cip. 44. 2 ) EthoTp. 36ipnuK t. IV. Etu. Mar. 3 yropcbKoi' Pycn, aiopaB B. THaTioK. T. II B. cip. 171, N. 1 M llpo MaTania Kpaaa". 3 ) Bapiant TuaTioKa. yrOPC£KHn kopojii. Matbih Kopbih 45 nisHaB i Ka3aB noBiciiTH. I TyT flje Base onoBijaHe BsaTe 3 u;hkjik) CoaoMOHa, npo floro ocTaHHK) bojiio i ocBodojaceHe. OnoBijaHe iuhhiitb ca sapaKTepacTiiKOK) naHOBaHa MarBia, aKy mh neprne HaBeaa. MaTBifl cjivjkhtb y nona 1 ) i ope b hom. PočoTa Biinaia aK pa3 Ha KopoHanjio, Toaiy MaTBifl npociiTB nona, a6n floro yBiJi£HHB Bij npan,i. Bin xotib 6n TaKoac nirn Ha KopoHapiio, 6 o fioMy chii- lo ca, mo aK 6h Bor zotib, to b i h e t a b 6 n k o p o ji e m. Ilin ltaace floMy toji cTyiiHTH b acsteiiK) BiBea i saftra Ha KrnepB 3aroHa. Hk 3a Tofl nac oBee cidjiBHHTB ca, to 6yje Mir htii Ha itopoHapiio. OBec cklibhhb ca, a Taicoac p03BHHyaa ca cyxa 6y- HHHa. Toji nycTHB floro nin Ha KopoHanjio. MaTBifl npHflnioB Ha Mioje i cthb co6i 3 6oi:y. „nycTHJiH Kopyny (a Ta KopyHa aiiaaa) a KopyHa Jii/raft, aiTaft i Ha hboto cina; a BiH 6yB SBHaafiHi 06- jepTHft, Ta ca hm BmijajiH; B3aan, KopoHy 3 hboto 3jepiiH, bh- npara ro, a BiH btikh aac jo bojh b sosii ca cxoBaB. IIycTHra KopyHj r , KopyHa aiTaft, umi, 3H0Beat ciaa Ha Htoro ; ohh imun 3H0Beas, bhčhjih i 3hob npiirHaiiH, a KopoHy 3Hara 3 hboto. Bij- Tan yme, vrne, Ta y KyniHKy ciHa ea cxoBaB. Ohh nycTnan ko- pyay, KopyHa jTmft, aiTafl, hk $ypHe, Ta npaBo ciaa Ha H&oro, TaM Ha KyniHKy. Ohii B3aan ro 3apas thsikh 3HaflniaH, B3aan rer 3BoaoKHH ro, i saoacaaH Ha hboto KopoaeBCBKi mara i BiH cib jo KopoaeBCBKoro jBopa, i sapa3 3a Kpiaa 6hb“ (Jpar. CTp. 426). 3apa3 3anaB BiH BifiHy 3 HoiaH-jiBnaTeH i noKonaB Ti no- jiflHim cnocofloji, aK i b BapiaHTi THaTiOKa. IIoTiM mjcib ca 6hth 3 Typeu;BKHH ijapesr. „BiH (MaTBifl) 3 TypKosi HaflSiaBimi BiflHH MaB, i TaK jiy Bate 6iib ea HajoiB, mo roji“. KopoaiBCBiaifl feHe- paa o6ip;aB toji npiiHecTii Typeu;£Koro papa s aciHKOio; ojHane MaTBifl caii xot'1b nepeKOHaTH ca, mo Tjpon 6yje 3 hhm po6hth i jaB ca fioity 3aoBHTH jo HeBoai. OneBHjHo HeBoaa 6yaa TaatKa, Tomy nocayxaB MaTBifl nopTa i jaB ca ftoiwy nepenecM jo joHy. MopT nepemc floro a Kpim toto npHHie fiony Ha jpyrnfl jeHB Ty- pejBKoro n;apa 3 admcoio. IlepecTpaineHHfl n;ap npncar 12 pa3iB, mo He 6yje dianine npoBajiiTH Bi0Hy. 06a BapiaHTii piacHHTB ca rame b nojpo6iiii;ax. ToaoBHi to- hkh npnxojaTB B o6ox: 1) MaTBifl cayatHTB, 2) ayjo Bimjs ftoMy Hanepej macTe, 3) KopoHapia i sieTaHe Kopomi, 4) BiflHa 3 HoiaH- jiBnaTeM i ii CMepTB npa homohii nijCTyny i ayjecHoro KOHa, 5) cnoMHHii npo BiflHy 3 TypnaMH i Typ. HeBoaro. ‘) Bapiam Tnaia s Hhkjiobht. 46 3ehoh Ky3EJiH IcTopaiHoro TyT Maso: spin caMoi ocodn MaTBia i kmbkos cnoMHHiB npo BiiiHii 3 TypKaMH yee iiHBiue Ka3onHe, npnninneHe noTin so isieim nonyjiapHoro Kopoaa. I b nH&uiHS onoBisaHax He anmnso ea 6oraxo csisiB icTopnamii cnoMHHiB; Te čarne, mo ono- BijaeTB ea npo Htoro, moama 6 6e3nenHo onoBieTH i npo koto HHLinoro. OsHane ana Hac nsKaBnfl Bače caM od’aB, mo He koso koto HHBUioro, mine koso MaTBia fpynyBaan ca Bcinaici na3K0Bi mothbh. ,Hsa Hac BaacHa TaKoac odcTaBHHa, m° aimie jeani mothbh npnnenseHO so hboto a to anine TaKi, ani iinocTpyK)T& xapaKTep i noraasn Kopoaa. B osma onoBisaHio 1 ), 3Sb0Kaa'i30BaHiH b Eysa- nenm, BiicTynae Kopost aK cnpaBesmiBnft naH, 6o Haropojacye npoBopHoro ineBija. B HHBiniM nyeMo 3Hob npo xhtpictb Kopoaa (mo mb acHTn b 56 pon;'i). MaTBifl 3’Ib aftiu b KomnpBKin „Tpax- TnpH'i“, se 6yao čistine namB. Bisxosann aiimnB naHaia nis cto- som KapTOHKy 3 Hanncosr, mo to čyB BiH, KoposB MaTiani. IlaHH nycTran ca 3SoraHHTH floro, do xotish floro noBiciiTn, ase He ni- 3Haan floro, do B3HB nacTymnfl Kanenros i Kosečo. Ce onoBisaHe momo po3BHHyTH ca i npncTaTH so MaT¬ Bia 3 npnnnH hhcto icTopnnHHX (po3VMieTt ca, kom boho He ne- peHeceHe na MaTBia 3 Komyi'a ado 3 koto HHtmoro). MaTBifl dyB Maflace piše cbog acnTe b He3ros'i 3 naHaMH: BiH BiiCTynaB npoTH ix 3pasMBoro nocTynoBaHa i npoTH HesioscBKoro noBosaceHa 3 ce- aaHaMH i HaKsasaB Ha hhx bco i Bce HOBi odoBH3Kn. MaiHam He CToaan no ctopohi MaTBia i niKosnan floMy, se anine noTpačfnian. Cefl CTaH pinn i cefl HacTpift Mir saTn npnnnHy so noBiicnioro onoBisaHa 2 ). Hk dannsto, 3HaioTB i PyciiHH npo MaTBia 3 ). ^oBisaan ca npo H&oro i 6e3nocepesHo aK yropcBKi nissarn i — aK MoacHa sora- syBaTH ca — noeepesHo nepe3 CsoBaKiB. ^emo momo 3peinT0K> noBCTara b HOBiflnmx nacax nis BnsnBOH JiasapcBKnx onoBisaHB. OcodanBo osHaie 3aeTaHaBsae nac mothb npo BHdip MaTBia i npo MeTaHG KOpOHH, HKHfi TaK SOKnaSHO TOSHTB ca 3 Bep3iGJ0 B cepd- 1 ) Eth. 36ipunK t. IV, op. cit. N. 2, CTp. 73. napaseni so noosn- hokhx MoiiiBiB HaBeseni y iHaTioKa i b pe^epaii II o a ib k h b Archiv f. sl. Phil. t. XXII, 1900, cip. 300 -1 i b Narodopis. sbornik, t. IV— Y, CTp. 137. 2 ) IIoaiČHHH nepeicas npo MaTBia BHaiOTt i Yrpn. IIop. F. Pulszky, op. cit. CTp. 665. 3 ) He i»oacy CKasaTH, to ce Bače yce, mo onoBiaaiOTb npo MaTBia, 6o Ha acasb He Mir a sicTaTn aeTBepToro TOMy yropcbKo'i naconncn „Ethno- graphia", se nosaB M. Bpadesb nepeKasn npo Hboro. VropcBKafl kopojil MatbiA Kopbih 47 CBKO-xopBaTC£Kiix aicHax, mo HaM MinaeTt ca a(5o npaflMHTH sa- no3HaeEe Haimix Bep3ift Bij noxyji;HeBHX Cmbhh ado npanycTBTH cniiBHe acepeao aaa odox. Bep3i'i rojmTB ca 3i codo» HaBiTB b no- apodHii,ax: i y PycamB i y CepdoxopBaiiB srajjeTB ca Bapa 3 H 0 , in,o KopoHy nycKaiH Badopu;i ada ni3Hara, Koro BadpaTH Ha ko- poaa i mo noBTapam ce Tpn pasa, do ho xoraH BadpaTH MaT- Bia; b odox Bep3iax CTpiaaeMo Ty caay aepTy, mo MaTBia sa Tpe- tim pa3oa ado časi xoBasT£ ca, ado MycHT£ ycTynaTH 3a HanopoM daTBKa (Y, /(par. — Bos.). yKpa'iHC£Ki Bep3i'i piacHHTB ca name thm, mo podaaTB MaTBia HaftMHTOM i 3HaiOTB apo nyaecHi 3HaKH, hkhm apHSHaaeHHH BiH Base nepej BadopoM Ha Kopoaa. Sne d Morao dyTH cniaBne acepeao jaa odox Bep 3 iž, CBoro He MoacHa CKa 3 aTa jaa dpaKy daa 3 inax BKa 3 iBOK. Mothb npo mb- Tane KopoHH, noayaeHHa 3 BadopoM apa 3 HaaeHoro Ha npecToa, He CTpiaaeTB ca b Tift ^opMiHirje diaaiae, KpiM me onHoro noaB- eBKoro nepeKa 3 y npo loKem. Hhbuu Bep 3 i'i, apo aui jaa'i sra- jaio, BBKa 3 y»T& Bače jeani piacHaa,'i. Ha moio ra^Ky HoacHa npa- Haxa de 3 nocepea;Hy 3 Ba 3 B ycix TpBox Bep 3 ift. Hpo HoKeTKa sanacaB MaaiHOBCKaa TaKe onoBinaHe 1 ): Byao 12 CTyjeHTiB b niKoai. Pa3 bbhimh bohh Ha 3’opaHe noae, 3podaaa eodi dia i aaBKH 3i CKad, aociflaM hobkom cioaa i bhh- mhjih KHHacicy, 3 KOTpoi KopoHyK)TB iticapa. „KopoHy noaoaaaa Ha CToai'. Bk TiaBKa 3anaaa aaraTn, nisHecaa ca Kopona b ropy, TaK mo He dyao i'i bhsho. IIo xbhm 3aaaaa cnycKaTH ca b hh 3 i ciaa Ha roaoBi oji,Horo CTyseHTa, mo Ha3HBaB ca JIoKeTeK. Bia dyB Hafi- dijHiainHa enosriac yc'ix, TOMy a h b ih i, doranai, 3aBajyBaaa floMy macTa. Iloaoacaaa apo Te KopoHy me pa3 Ha cm i 3 hob sa- aaaa aaiaTH. KopoHa B3Hecaa ca b ropy i 3 Hob cnyCTaaa ca Ha roaoBy JIoKeTKa. Komac i t p e ti fl pa3 BepHyaa Ha roaoBy dijHoro CTya,eHTa, npa3Haaa Soro yc'i 3a Kopoaa“. Hotm BiH npoBaflHTB BiflHy 3 okhhm aaHOH, mo He x o t i b a o h y npasHaTa npaB ao KopoHa i HOKOHye floro npa homohh nifl3eMHoro BiflCBKa. HHaKme Baraa^aioTB naaBiiii Bep 3 i'i, 3 ayaeHi 3 BadopoM yrop- CBKoro Kopoaa Cre$aHa. OflHy 3 hhx nojae Tiaae 3 BaaamcBKoro Me3ipina 2 ). x ) Zarysy žycia ludowego na Szl^zku (Odbitka z B Ateneum“). Warszawa 1877, cip. 92—3. OnoBiaaHe nepenoBiaaceae BaacHHMH caoBaMB 3anHcyBaaa; aoKaaaHo i s aiaaeKToabOfiaHHaH npH3HaKaan HaapyKOBaHe b Soro nocMepTHifl cnaamaHi „Powiešci lodu polskiego na Szl^zku. Z ust ludu zebra! L. Malinowski“, HaapyKOBaHia b IV Toai „Materyaly antropol-arch. i etnogr/ 1900, CTp. 24 — 5. 2 ) V. T i 11 e, Lidovd povfdky o panovnikovi, povolanem od zele- zneho stolu. Cesky Lid, I, 1891, cip. 466. Sa dhckh HayK. Tob. Im. IIIeBHeHKa t. LXVII. i 48 3ehoh Ky3EM ,HaBHO-flaBHO He naaii yrpa Kopoaa, Toiiy sprana 3 Heča aa- cbmo, mo aicTaHyTB Kopoaa: xto 6yse odisaTH Ha 3e;ii3HiM CToai, ceft 6yme yropcBKHM KopoieM. yc'i Masapa Hapodaaa eo6i 3ea'isHHX CToaiB, a mo 6isHaa CTe$aH He Mir eo6i cnpaBHTH TaK soporoi pha, to očepHVB rayr 3eji'i30M Ha Bepx i 3aciB npn him so o6isy. „A anrea 3h'ic 3 Heša KopoHy i momb iioMy Ha rojioBy“. Cie^aH xotib ri CKHHyTH, oSHaae aHrea me pa3 bsojkhb ftoMy Ha roaoBy Tai:, mo He MoacHa 6yao i'i 3si§MiiTH. Tos'i apaflMHjni floro Masapa Ha Kopoia. CTeiJiaH ne naHyBaB soBro, 60 mbb y cede soMa Bopo- riB. no floro CMepTH aepeftunia yrpH ais aBCTpificBKy BiacTB. IIoaidHHfl nepeKa3, aaiae 6uhme HeacHiift, 3anHcaB K. Mariac b 3a6epeasy y aisneH'iHCBKax ripHaKiB 1 ). Byao apopoajBO, mo Toft sieraHe KopoaeM, xto icth Me Ha 3eii3HiM ctosi. Xaon aepeBep- HyB co6i nayr so ropa 3eai30M i cib icth apa tukIm ctohi 3 3e- am, na hkhh floro CTaao. »lame m« 3’ib, hk chhhhb ea BeaaKaft myM i Hasaefiaa Ha HBoro KopoHa. BiH odraHaB ca hcthkom i sna- Toro to. na HHH'iuiHax yropci>KHX rpomax aoxa.ieHHft xpecr Has KopoHoro 2 ). Aae aaHa He kotLih floro MaTa 3a Kopoaa i 3irHaaa floro 3i CBBiTa“. Bis Toro iacy He Mana BjKe cboix KopoaiB. BepeKa3 hohbcbkhx ripHaKiB, HaBeseHaft 3aBiaiHCBKHM 3 ), He apaBa3aHHfl so acasHoi oco6a. PeaposyKye BiH — kom TaK BiaBHo Ka3aia — sochtb sooasHo irmA aoaaTOK npo apopoae BadnpaHe KopoaiB apa 3ea'i3HHx CToaax, aauie po3BHBae uiaprne 3aKiHieHe i 3MiH»e apnHHHy, aoMy KopoHa ciaa Ha xaona. Ce mao ca TOMy, mo BiH sya:e CBMiaB ca 3 cbohoto soTeny, m° 6yse icth hk aaHa 3a 3ea'i3HaM ctokom. ToaoBHv Bary oaseTB ca TyT ya:e He Ha 3e- M3Hafl cm, raino Ha KopoHy, mo Soth aiTaaa no Heči, sokh He cm Ha apa3HaaeHoro. Oefl 3Baaaft MaB 6 ym Bce npa bh6h- paHio Kopoaa. JJo CBoro aoaBCBKoro aepeKa3y 36aaacyeT& ca eai30S b HiMeiiB- Kifl Ka3n,'i 3 CeMaroposy 4 ), npo sbox Myspax tipam i TpeTBoro SypHoro, aiti Batipana ca Ha KopoHaa,iio. Byao to me b thx so- ] ) K. M at y as, Z historycznych podan gorali podpieninskich. (Odbitka z fejletonu Gazety Lwowskiej) Lwovv 18»9, cip. 8, nop. Ti 11 e op. cit. CTp. 466 — 7. 2 ) B caoBaasKiia onoeiaaHio noBTapaeTt ca TaKoac ajnosia npo noxn- aene xpecia i to b nosi6Hiix c.TOBax (Ti 11 e op. cit. crp. 466). 3 ) Z po\viešci a piešni gorali beskidowych. Do druku przygotowaI R. Zawilinski. (Odbitka z „Wisly“ t. V), Warszawa 1890, II, CTp. 21-23. 4 ) Haltrich, Deutsche Volksmarchen aus dem Sachsenlande in Siebenbiirgen. Berlin 1856, N. 46 „Der Aschenputtel wird Konig". yropcBKHit Koroai. Matbiž Kopbih 49 dpnx, aaBHHx nacax, kouh IlaH Eir casr BHdnpaB co 6 i Ha Kopoua Toro, xto homj oyB HaHMiiaBiuiifi. Kouhjk KopouB noMep, orouoiny- Bano ee 3apa3 no n,'iuin aepacaBi, adn Hapi,a cxo3,hb ca Ha itopo- Han;iB 0 , ae caM Bor buojkhtb BHdpaHOMy KopoHy. 3k uhih KopouB nonep, eraHyan i dpaTH Ha KopoHaipi: oda ityapi, 3apo3yMiui Mia: uiosbmh, a noneutox 3saaeKa b CBHHanin CTaftHH. „To,a;i nouoaceHo KopoHy Ha ropdny, a kouh 3aj3B0HeH0 b yc'i u,3bohh, nisHecna ea hobouh KopoHa b ropy i Kpyraaa ea jobto niš odsauaMii. BKiHH,'i cnycTiiua ca Ha aouHHy, caMe Ha CBHHany Kyiy“. IIoneaioxa bh- dpaHo itopoaeM no 8 acuy 3 'i, do Bor He jihbhtb ea Ha ropaHx i chub- hhx, unine na ffodpnx i nodoacHHX. Taa oTace CTpinaeMO toh caM mothb, npnaoaceHnft 30 MaTBia b cepdcBKHX nieHax i yap. Ka3Kax i Tpoxn BiaMiHHHH, 3uy nepmoro yropcBKoro Kopoaa 3 Cie- $aH0M. BiH noBCTaB nia BnanBOM neprnoi KopoHan;ii, aKa b noraa- ’) I. Franko, Povest’ o Prencyslove kvetouci lisce a povesti 0 kvetouci holf. Gesky Lid, 1895, IV, cip. 26. Mothb: cyxa najina a po3BHBa6Tb ca npaxoaHTb aacTO b 0H0BiaaHax. napaaeai HaBeaeHi y Vernaleken-a: Sitten u. Brauche, CTp. 117—119 i b npnaiTKax jio Kasna, yMimeHoi' E. C k ji apen b Zeitschr. d. Ver. f. Volkskunde, 1903, CTp. 72 (i 70), Erk-Bohme Altd. Liederbuch I, cip. 49 i a. 2 ) KapjioBHH b CBOiii peu,eH3ii' Ha BoHuexoBCKoro „0 Piašcie 1 piašcie” (Krakovv 1895) 3 ČaHacye o6a nepenasH, >iecbKH 0 i noabCKHn b oaHy niaicTb, mo piacHHTb ca anuie uesuanuHian noapoOnaaMH. Wisla, 1896, CTp. 153. TaKoac G. Z. „Ges. LId“ VI, cip. 112. JJp. $paHK0 BKa- aaB, mo iioai6uH0 nepenas icTHyBaB b XVII ct. i npo M0xa0Jia KopnoyTa BnmH6Ben,bKoro (y 36 . L. Siemienski, Podania polskie, ruskie i li- tewskie). C. L. op. cit. CTp. 22. Mothb npo noEineaH« Bia n ji y ra noBTapaeTb ca speniTOio y Pasma h i TpeKiB. Ta. npo ce aoKJiaaHo y Op. M h ji ji e p a, Mjiba Myposien , b, CTp. 207, 225—233 i y BceBOH. M a ji n e- pa, no noBoav TpoHHa h BoaHa ..Cjiobs o iiojikv HropeBk*. JK. M. H. 11. 1878, N. 200, CTp. 261. FropctKH# Kopom MatbiS Kopbih 51 jax cynacHHX nirnaa Bij camoro Bora, do CieijiaH npnflMHB toji xpiiCTiHHCTBO: Ha če h BKa3ye odcTaBHHa, mo arnei BKiiajae ftoMy KopoHy Ha roaoBy. Kora noTiM i BHdip Ta KopoHaujro MaTBia 0 KpyateH 0 nyjee- Hicrro, nparajaB ca 3HaHHft mothb i floro 3ayaeHo 3 hoboio oco- doro. yropcBKi onoBijaHa 3naHi b TaKifl $opni, mo ina MaTBia BHrrajae Tirara aK npHaenieHe jo totoboi Bače TeMH. OjHaae ceft mothb Mir TaKoac jiciarn ca 3 khhhcho! aiTepa- TypH ado HaBiTi. bhtbophth ca, nojidHo hk i b oaoBijaHax npo CTeijiaHa, caMOCTiflHo. B KHHaiHiftaiTepaTypi 3HaHHft BiH b AieKcaHjpii, aaa dyaa ocodraBo b XV b. jya:e nonyrapHa y noayjHeBHX Caa- bhh * 1 ). Mothb npo niTaHe Kopomi 3Ba3aHHft TaM 3 AaeKcaHjpoM. GnuieTCtKHft n;ap HeKTaHed, mo nij bhjom dora AMMOHa chhojhb OaeKcaHjpa, norauiHB GrnnTaHaM nepej BijxojoM jo MaKejoHii hhcbmo, b aKim HanncaB Miac iihbhihm: „CTap ojxoro oj Bac h jo- Hjy k BaM Miaj. H obo dyje dnrar jomacrfc Mora : Kaja Ka od- pa3y momj' joHjy hokhohhth ce kh na cryny cpHje Groma ctoh, Taja BHHan; oj pyKe HeroBe caaje h Ha raaBy moio najHe“. Kojh OaeKcaHjep npndyB jo GrnnTy i joBijaBHiH ca npo ce, HijiflnioB jo CTOBaa, „ypBa ce BHHan; Ha raaBH HeroBH h na AaeKcaHjpa naje“ 2 ). Iljrafi cefl eni3oj CTpiaaeMO i b rpejjBKiM nepBOB3opi, y IIceB- joKaraiCTeHa 3 ): ojHaae Tirara cepdc&Ki Bep3i'i BijjaroTB floro pasoM 3 mothbom npo niTaHe KopoHH. iieiHje BiH CKoponeHHH ado He Mae Micina npo KopoHy 4 ). Ule dirarne cxoasy naparaaro HaxojHMO b ojHiM CHpnflcBKiM poMam, HajpyKOBaHiM Noldeke-M b „Zeit. fiir die deutsche morgenlandische Geselschaft", XXVIII, 1874, c. 278, hkhh MaB noBCTaTii b naci Mia: pokom 502 a 532 : Kora IIoBiaH Pji. Polivka, Arch. f. slav. Phil. XXII, c. 300. lipo AaeK- caHjpiio nop. m. h. A. H. B e c e n o b c k i S, EhrB HCTopia poaaHa n iiobIscth. Bhh. I. Cnd. 1886; HcipHoi, AjieKcaHjpia pjcckhxb spoHorpa^oBi. IIscuijOBanie h TeKCTt. MocKBa 1893; ciyjii' Zarncke, BeiciiaHa i mit. HaB. y Wolf-a, Studien zur Gesch d. span. Nationallit. 1859, c. 68, y Go ld e k e, Deut. Dicht. im Mittelalter, 1854, c. 873 i jeiHje. 2 ) Jagic, Ogledi stare hrvatske proze. IV. Život Aleksandra Ve- likoga. Starine III, c. 258—9. HoBaKOBHk, IIpHnoBecTKa o AaeKcaH- jpy BeaHKOM. y Beorpajy 1878, II, ra. 2—4, BeceaoBCKifi op. cit. CTp. 237. B hh&uihx pyKonacax Hmaenio MicTO „oj pyise“ „c& raaBH H>ero“. 8 ) C. Mu 11 er, Pseudocallistenes, 1846. Liber II. K. 27, c. 84. *) HeMae floro b pyctKHx Bepgiax, HaBejeHHx y IcipiHa. IIop. TaKoa: BeceaoBCKifi, Hobhh jaHima jaa HCTopin poMaHa 06% AaeKcaajpi. CdopHHK'1) otj. pyc. as. h cmob. 1892, t. 53, c. 38; PacTepa., EBpefi- caaa AaeKoaaapia XII Btaa. Ibid. cip. 29—56. 52 3ehoh Ky3EJIH 3aaBHB b MoaiiTBi nepej EoroH, mo He Moate npnflMHTn KopoHii 3 3eMCtKnx npnnHH, snema n;icapcBKa KopoHa cajia 3 xpecTa Ha floro ronoBy 1 ). Mothb npo KopoHy, hkhh 3HaxojHMO b HaBeneHHX cnaBHHCBKnx, yropcBKiix i him6II,e>khx Bep3iax Ta b AaeKcaHjpii oiiHpae ea Ha noraaji hh sipi, m;o Bor (ado aKe imame doiKecTBo) jae 3HaKii nn TO KOpOHOK), HII HHMCB HHBISHM, a()II JII0JH 3HanH, aKa HOTO BOHH. Ce neHxoaBoi!iHHo njjiKOM 3po3yMine i noaBaaeTB ca y BCinaKHJ HapoaiB b piacHHX Biijax. nojidny Bep3iro msomo npHM y Paj- aoBa b onoBijaHio npo odMOBneHy aciHKy 2 ). JKiHKa jimeTB ca Ha Kopadnu jo Kparo, je BHdflpaan Kopoaa. Beca Hapij BnflmoB 3a MicTo; BHnycTiiaH hthjio, ipo acuaa y CTaporo Kopona. II th- u;a cina Ha roaoBy aciHKii i ii BndpaHo KopoieM. 36anaceHe jo Toro onoBijaHe npo topjia, ocHOBaTeaa ^pnliflcaKOi jimacTiii. IIepeKa3 onoBijae, ui,o Bin dyB npocTnii cenaHimoM i Man umne napy dimiB i Bis. Pa3, Koan opaB, 3JiemHeB jo hboto 3 yc'ix CTopiH nTiin,'i : b HHamifl Bep3i'i cnyCTHB ca open Ha apno floro nayra. 3jHB0BaHnfl thm topjifl, 3annTaB ca opaKyna, mo ce Mano sHaanTn i Bima jKiHKa Biiacmma fioMy, m;o ce 3HaK, m<> CTaHe KoponeM 3 ). B nH&mnx onoBijaHax 3acTynae Micine kopohh ado hthh;& CBBinKa. B acnjiBCBKiM onoBijanio jicTaeTB ca ariHKa jo upam, je bh- dHpami Kopoaa. „y Koro 3acaBiTnra ca b n;apcBKHX BopoTax npo- thb IIpeodpaaieHia CBBinKa, noBHTa bohotom, toA CTaHe KopoaeM“. CaBiiKa 3acBBiTnaa ca koho aciHKH i i"i BHdpanH KoponeM. B hhbihhx Bep3iax 3Ba3aHo cen mothb 3 BHdopoM nann 4 ). 3 nojidHoro acepeaa bhhhiob i mothb npo po3BHBaHe cyxo'i najniji i jyace nonjMapHHfi b cepejHBOBiHHnx niTepaTypax (i b Ha- pojHifl noe3ii) mothb, mo KopoHa ado nnam; yjepjKyiOTB ca mBKH Ha HeBHHHiM. Hne d ojHane He dyao acepeio Hamoro MOTHBy, Bce TaKH mo- ama CKa33TH 3 aK Hafldiaamoro npaBjonojidHieTio, mo Bepsii J ) F. Kamp er s, Kaiserprophetien und Kaisersagen im Mittel- alter. Miinchen 1895, cip. 38 HOTKa 1). 2 ) Radloff, Proben der Volkslitteratur der tiirkischen Stamme Sudsibirieris. I, CTp. 141; nop. T. IIoTaiiiiHt, BocToaHue mothbki. MocKBa 1899, CTp. 15. 3 ) B c e b. M h ji a e p op. cit. CTp. 261. 4 ) BeceaoBCKiii, MeaKia aaidiTKn kb OHamiaiaB. 5K. M. H. II. 1885, CTp. 166—7. /KaaiBCBKe oiiob. b Griinbaum, Jiidisch-deutsche Ghrestomathie 1882, c. 421- 424. TaKO* B e c e a o b c Ki S, K)acHO-pyc- CKia fiHaniiH, II, CTp. 392; TaMHce i b Mea. 3aji. HaBejeai napaaeai. K 6 hi er, Melusine I. VrOPCBKHŽ kopo.il MatbiS Kopbih 53 Hainoro MOTHBy, aKi Maeno b iiepmit no mohomj 03HaneHK> Ipyni, ctohtb b 3Ba3ii Miac codoio. Ha mojo rajKy Moran yKpa'iHCBKi nepeKa3H noBCTam nij bhm- bom cep6cBKiix ničem, npn cniBjinaHio caoBan,BKiix i MajapeBKnx Bepsifl npo Cie^aHa. Tancano ctoitb jo neBHoi jripn cnpaBa 3 ono- BijaHeM npo JIoKeTica, aice 3peniToio sadapBneHe bhmbom HHBinnx Tpajnpin. nmaHe nnine, annsi cnocodon 3aninnH eepdCBKi nicm Miac yropci>KHx PyeHHiB, eBeHryaatHo Miac nonaKiB. JIoeiapaK ea Ha HBOTO BijnOBiCTH. CepčcBKi niem He 6yan odMeacem cbogh) BiTnnHoro. Bin- cbko po3Hoenao 'ix yeiojH, naeKamn y cede aimapcBicnn cniB. Pain onoBijae npnMipoM 3a xpoH'iKOK) EpaHKOBnna, mo no duTBi 3 TypKaMii b 1485 p. 3idpaan ea bobku Ha nnp Miac „MepTBiiMii TiaeeaMn" i Beceanan ea: „n BocTaBine Hanama bohhctb6hho xopo nrpaTH, npnnlsBaiome pa3annHHH KHan,Kie nicHn“. B BincBKy ne- pedyBaan Mani eniBaKH i rycaapi, aKi cneujaaBHO 3aiMaan ea cniBaHGM, a neBHO i cKaajaneM niceHB, BiixoByBaHi b enen,iaiBHnx niKoaax. TepoinHa enoxa nopojnaa Tany cnav cnepiaaicTiB eniBaKiB, m;o im He craao Micpa y cede joaa; TOMy nycicaan ca jaaeno b eBBiT no3a rpaHnn,! CBonoro pijHoro Kpam. Cepdn dyan aaraaB- ho 3Biem b njinifi cepejHift EBponi b XVI i XVII b., a ocodanBo Ha niBHonn b noaBiiij- Tyr dynn bohh TaK nonyaapHi ; 111,0 eane cmobo n cep6“ „ staje sie rownoznaczne z geslq.“ * 2 ) i m;o Tpeda dyao BnjaBara jna hhx enen;iaaBHi noeTaHOBH. „Wiele rzeezy szkodliwych — nniaGMo b „Voluminach“ 3 ) — dzieje sie w panstwach naszych za prze- chowaniem Wolochow i Serbow nieosiadlych i lužnych; przeto zakazujemy przechowywac ich pod wina, ktora jest w piawie 0 przechowywaniu cyganow K . BaHjpiBKH eepd.-xopB. eniBaKiB nonaan ca jochtb cnopo, 60 Bače p. 1415 HOTyeTB ca i'x npncyT- HicTB Ha jBopi Hraftna 4 ). 3 KiHu,e_st XVI i 3 nonaTKOM XVII b. dyan Bače TaK nonynapHi, njo HaBiTB noern He 3a6yBaan 3rajy- BaTH ix b cboix TBopax. TaK 3rajye MacKOBCKna 5 ) cepdcBKi „cKpn- x ) Hop. y Wolf-a Proben portugiesischer und catalanischer Volks- romanzem. JI,onoBHeHa y Kohler-a b „Jahrbuch f. roman. Lit.“ 1861 III. nop. me Erlach, Volkslieder d. Deutsch. I, cip. 132. 2 ) Leonard Lepszy, Lud wesolkovv. Przegl. powsz. c. 391—2. IIop. me Linde, Slownik niii cjiobom Serb. s ) Vol. le gum III, 468, hab. y L. Lepszoro op. cit. 4 ) Monum. med. aevi. T. XV. Dr. F. Piekosinski, Rachunki WIadysla\va Jagielly i Jadwigi, cip. 457 i 459. Lepszy op. cit. c. 392. 5 ) B KpauieBCKoro, Pam. do hist. obyczajow w Polsce w XVI 1 XVII st. J a g i c, CBjejonancTBa hb npomaocTH o cpncKBM nap. njecmaita. 54 3ehoh Ky3EjiH hkh “, a teameHHnt aBrop khhjkkh „Šwiatowa rozkosz", BiijaHoi MopinTHHOM b 1606 p., BKaanae b yeTa My3HKH cjrij^Boni cnoBa: „Drudzy zaš co to lata na žoldziech trawili Tr%b iuž y b§bnow syci i kozla polubili: Przy nim Serbin žalošny dlugi smyczek wlecze, Reb skrzywiwszy po polciu a Rywul§ siecze, Graiac im starodulskie dumy, iak przed 1 a t y Turk 6 w bili Polacy y m§žne Horvaty“. OcTaHHi caoBa roBopaTB He£B 03 HaHHo, mo eniBaKH cniBaM nicm npo BiilHii 3 TypKaMii, a to 3 naciB yaacTn IIoaaKiB b yrop- CBKit ieTopii, 3 aaciB nianBHOCTH BonojuicjiaBa HrataoBnia, iBaHa ryma,ni h hhbuihx. flicHi npo MaTBia Mycira raKoac 6 yra b Hm penepTyapi, 60 bohh noBCTasn MeHBine-tinBnie b neTBepTit narami XV BiKa. IIoTiM, aic mh BHcnie CKa 3 ajm, HeMa HiaKoro cyMHiBy, mo i b niBHHHit yropmnHi, jfiac yKpaiHn,aMii i CaoBaKaMH KpyTMn ca cepdcBKi BaH^piBHi paucojtn i nj;o bohii CKpinran KyaBT MaTBia cniBaHeii cep6cBKO-xopBaTCBKiix nieeHB i onoBisanann npo noro nojBnrn. Ha Tin enkoji, 3 Ba 3 aHisi 3 ceptcBico xopBaTCBKHMii nicHaan npo MaTBia, Bniepnann mh bbcb MaTepiaa npo hboto i Moacesio 3 i- 6 pam pe 3 yabTaTH. KyaBT MaTBia noBCiaB uij bujuibom nojtBiiriB toro taTBKa i BntinoB 3 repoiHHoro HacTpoio, cnpnnHHeHoro rypen;BKHMH Bit- Hain. Byn EpaHKOBim i npnxji.iiBHe (xoi He 3HaTii ni mnpe) no- aarojtaceHe ceptcBKoi KBecTii 3 daH 3 Han toro ao iHTepeciB cept- CBKoro Hapona, a toro xopo6pir/r&, oeotncTa ynacTB b BitHax Ta a»- saHe nocTynoBaHe 3 BitCBKou i 3 nifljiaHHJin 3 potnan toro iMa nonyaapHHM Ha noayftHn. OAHane ca nonynapHicTB He sitnma Ta- khx po 3 MipiB hk nonyaapHi'cTB ryH'ia,n,i i 3 anaaa cnopo saTpa- nyBaTH ca b nieHax eniiHnx, J^eani 3 hhx 3 arnHyan 6 e 3 noBopoTHo, aK npHM. nicHa npo MaTBia i BapBapy, any HaBojtnTB me Bofi- inin, a HHBnii 3 aTpaTHJM nepBicHy CBBiacicTB i BipHicTt i situira flo pajty aciHonnx nieeHB ato jtyate CKoponeHnx BOHan,BKnx, aK np. nična npo Hladan;, npo KopoHan,iio i t. h. Bače 3a caMoro jkhth He rpaB MaTBit Haa 3 BH’iatHo BH3HanHoi poni; toro poaa b 6inB- mit način eni 30 ,a,HHHa, noTpitHa Mine 3 oraajty Ha hhbiuhx repoiB cei B0GBHHH01 enoxn, a cnepiaaBHo 3 oraaay Ha ByKa EpaHKOBnna, anoro Bače b nonaTKaM 3 iyneHo 3 KopoaeM tan 3 uinMH HiiTKaMH. Oiaifonue 1875. XII. Ide m, Gradja za slovinsku nar. poeziju, Rad jugosl. ak. XXXVII. U Zagrebu 1876, CTp. 118 i m yroPCLKHft kopom MatbiA Kopbih 55 Boraio niceHb He Ha3HBae HaBiTb memi Kopoma i CKpiiBae floro* upu ijieHeM „6yjiHMCKH i;pa.py “ (Bonnime N. 14, 15, 16) a6o Ha¬ BiTb nis imeHeM cepflebKoro JIa3apa i to jjko 3 3anncax XYII. i hoh. XVIII b. HaposHa Tpasnn,ia Bisiae BnpaBsi jociitb BipHO icTopnnHL chomhhh, ame ne fabopn^iiKje repoflcTBa i xopo6pocTii MaTBia, npn- Ba3yK)an ii so HHbmnx flaH3bKiix oci6. nicHi rpaKTyiOTb floro m- uieHb aK 3BnaaftHoro Kopoma, ai<0My npniinmo ca hchtii b repoi'HHHX naeax, kom floro repo! soxa3yBaM JOHau;bKiix nojBiiriB i Bnpyny- bbm floro Hepa3 b TaacKifl xbiim. 3peuiToio Mamororb floro chm- naTHHHo i 3rajryiOTb npo floro noBary, so6poTy, cnpaBesMBicTb — i XHTpicTb. OcraHHa npuKMeia AoxoBaaa ca i b ojihIm cpesicbKiM onoBisamo npo to, aK MaTBifl yniiB iih-hbhi 1 ). BiH soBisaB ca npo 3 a'iHHBiix y Eysnmi i xotib cnpo6yBaTn, xto s hhx Hafljii- hhbjhhA. Koan acasHi cnocofln He nonaraM, Ka3aB 3ana;iHTH xaTy, HKy im caM nonapyBaB i tosi aac 3HafiuioB HafiaiHHBmoro, mo bojiIe 3rHHyTH B orHH, mm pyuiHTH ca 3 Micil,a. VI. MaTBin KopBiH y CjiobIhijib. 3arajibHH& xapaKTep i icTO- Phhhhh nisKJias niceHb. CepflcbKO-xopBaTCbKi nicHi npo MaTBia i npo nosil, mo npn- najaioTb Ha nac floro naHOBaHa He BaacyTb ca 3 cmoBiHCbKHMH 6a- MjaMH, so aKHX caMe Tenep nepexosMio, i piacHaTb ca Bis hhx ne MineHb $opHoro, ase TaKoac 3 m1ctom i 3araMHHH xapaKTepoM. EniaHi noe3ii Cep6o-XopBaTiB, ocbniByroM yropcbKoro Kopoma KopBiHa, bhxoshm 3 icTopHHHoi niscraBH i He BisflirM sameKO b cTopoHy Ka30HH0CTii i aeieHsapHocTu. Emnsina anamm noKa3ama, mo B HHX BisflHM CH JOCHTb BipHO, KOM He CaMi SlflCHi iCTO- pHHHi (JiaKTH, to npHHaflMeHbine HapojHa Tpasnpia i normasn Ha- posy Ha cynacm nosil 2 ). Ka3K0Bnx i meleHsapHHK MOTHBiB MafisKe He cTpiaaeMo : Mine b seaKi nicHi BeniM bohh 3aKpacra ca. IIpHM- ’) JaBop. y Hobomo Camy 1876, cip. 54—5. 3anncaB CBeioaap M. Bajat »VpaaH Kpam> 6euie Kpam. Maraja". 2 ) 6 ce oshh flOKaa 6ijn>uie na Te, ra,o BHiiaBOio tohkoio Koatsoro enocy 6ymn icTopnini uosii i idopanHi oco6b, BHBeseHi Ha cneHv ua tjii TOsiaiHHX 6 htobhx o6cTaBBH i mo MiToatoliHHe noacHfOBaHe ne Mae nis- CTaBn. (H. JlaiuKeBH n: »Paačopb coaHHeHia Bc. Mrnirnepa: 9KCKypcH Bt očmacTt pycrfcaro Hapofliiaro 9noca“. OiHen, o 36 npncya:s. narpaab rp. YBapoBa, 1895, CTp. 73 is., BecenoBCKifi b KpHTHKax Ha Boe- bosckoto: „BBemeHie Bt mbo. OsncceH, 1881“ b B4cth. Ebdohh, 3annCKH HayK. Tob. iM. IHeEBeBKa t. LXVIII. 1 36 3 k ho h Kj-sott hoh) CLoro byno ce, mo nicHi Ti noBCTajni me sa ckhth MaTBia ado 3apa3 no noro CMeprn nin bmiibom jincHns, CBBiacnx nonifi a noTiM CKopo 3a6yan ca i He Mann nacy Hadpara b cede thx eaeMeHTiB, atci xaK aerKo nepexoj.aTB 3 Ka30K, aeienn i onoBi- 3,aHt. Humkom iiHaKuie MycHAio on,i'HK)BaTii caoBiHCBKi danan« npo MaTBia, mo am Tpoxn He BindiraiOTt Bin sBimainoro Tiiny 3axinHO- eBponeiici.Koi danann. TyT Bače Taacico noniyKyBaTir ca icTopii i koh- TpoaiOBaTH HaponHy Tpannu,ito, cedTO cynacHi onoBinaHH icTopiii- humii acepeaaMH. IcTopniHa nonia nae ttt Mine nineTaBy no sao- jKeaa noeTiiHHoi huiocth, 3aicpaiueHoi bcuihkhmh diatine ado MeHt- iue nonyaapHiiHii MoTHBaMii, mo He itaioTt sBimflHO 3Ba3ii 3 ocni- ByBaHiiM <$aKTOM a do ayaKT, a HaBiTt He ocoda, mine Teina, aica no- nodaaa ca 'ii TBopu,eBii ado podnua Ha Hboro BpaaciHe. ToMy po3MaabOBye BOHa apKiiMii i noeTHBHHMH icpacicaMii Temn npo no- pHBaHe nisnaT, 'ix BHCBodonacyBaHf, yTeni, npo posayKy i noBopoT, npo m a craBy i HemaCMBV aiodoB, npo apany b jhooobh, b iio- npyacio i Ha Bifai, npo necHicTt ia CTaaicTE. i npo xnTKicTB Ta caa- dicTb i npo 3Ba3B 3 HannpuponmiM CBBiTom i no3arpodoBHM acn- tgm, Tesin, in,o nodynacyBami $aHTa3iio i Moran saraabHO no- nodaTii ca tiim, naa hkhx dyan npii3HaaeHi. IcTopniHa ocoda dyaa tyt SBHaanHo jinnie ycaHKu;ioHOBaHeM TeMii, dyaa Mine H6MUHy < iHBi Manace nsKopaTHBHiiM eaeiieHTOM ee'i ann;apcE.Ko'i noe3i'i. 1882, IV, CTp. 757—776 i Ha npani Nyrop’a i Rajn’y npo 6yTH npo Te npHtuanoM, b anist Bnni Moran 6yTH icTopnoHi hh eninni nicui sapas no yTBopeHio, satenu ninnann uepepionaa i BnnnBaM kbsok i onoBinaut,. TaK BtirnanajiH MadyTb Konncn i nicHi npo nn&mnx cepocbKns repoiB, ocoombo npo Mapna KpaneBHHa, hkdu npnopaB b CTynii Honiaa uihkom MiTonboiiHHy $opay (Religia Srba i Hrvata. Rad ), a TaKoac HimenbKi Ta (J)panny3bKi enonei' i dijibmicTb pocHHCbKns dnnna (G. G r o b e r: Franzosische Litteratur. Grundriss d. romanischen Philologie. Strassburg 1902, II, 1, CTp. 450 i n., 462 i n. BeoenoBCKin, JK. m. h. np. 238, CTp. 244 i n.). VrorcLKim kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 57 OjHaae aacTo HaBa3yBaM ca daaaja jIAcho jo 3BicHHX ocid i 3b.chhx $aKiiB. Child, Grundtvig i Nigra BHKa3ajiH Ha doraTO npiiKaajax, mo ochobok BeiHKoi aacTH daaaj nocajMM icTopHHHi nojii i mo BeaHKe HHcao repoiB, 3 hkhmii bohh 3BS3aHi, rpaan KOJIHCE. pOUIO B iCTOpHHHil MHHJBIHOCTH. Taic orne He MoacHa i Tyr cnycKaTH 3 oua iCTopamoi ohjhkh. JIimapctKa noe3ia (daaajH i poMamp), aK BijniHa eniiHoi, a jo neBHoi nipii i 'it cnajrcoeMHHim, He Hom iijjikom po3HpamaTHCB 3 aimapcbKoio odcTaHOBoio, 3 icropH>iHO-nodj r TOBHM nijKaajoM 1 ). II npejMeTOM 6yjio cane ckhtg HHi];apcTBa i to jkhtg floro HaftKpa- moro Bmi;BBiTy. CniBaK dpaB 3 Htoro npHoajii i He cxojhb b h 113 m i BepcTBH Ta He 3aflHaB ca akoio dyjt He3HaiHoio ocodoro. Hhhi daaajn npiidpaan yace HHBiHHft xapaKTep. ,3jx cepejHOBia- Horo aimapcTBa craB jaa Hapojy He3p03yMiaaft TaK, aK i diat- HiicTt ineH KopoaiB, KHa3iB i hhe»ihhx repoiB. Micn;e atopjiB, ne- pi b i Bii3HaHHHx Koanct ocid 3 aHa.n 1 Tenep 3BHaaflHi nepcoHaaci, 3 cyaacHHHH ineHasni i 3 cyiacHHH xapaKTepoM 2 ). Ce ocodaneo bhjho na daaajax thx HapojiB, aKi 3aHajT0 jaaeuo dyan Bijja- aeHi Bij u,eHTpa, 3 anoro po3xojraa ca aupapc&Ka noe3ia, ado ne- peftMuaH i"i b aacax ni3H'iftiHHX, Koari Bače i jyx Ta xapaKTep ii noaaan 3aTpanyBaTH ca. Ce bhjhmo nepejoBCiM y CaaBHH, je Micu;e HHii;apiB i Kopo- aiB 3aHaan iiHtrni ocoda 3Bepxmx BepcTB, a nepejOBciM naHH. Jarme b jeaiaix daaajax BHCTynaioT& neBHi ieTopHHHi ocodn: Miac hiimh Ha nepuiiM Micijii noacHa nocTaBHTH caoBiHCBKi daaajn npo Kopoaa MaTBia. OjiHioiOHir ix, He Moaceno ojHaae 3adyBaTH, mo daaaja He dyaa bhtbopom cnaBHHCtKHM, mo BOHa npufluiaa jo Hac 3 3a- xojy i upiiHecaa 3i codoio He annieHB caMy opMy, aae TaKoac i 3MicT. BaaajOBi mothbh BaHjpyBaan TaK cano aK i Ka3KH Ta jiefeHjn Bij Hapojy jo Hapojy, SMmaiOHH ca diatme ado MeHtine BijnoBijHo jo Micn;eBHx odcTaBHH i odcTaBun aacy. BaHCKyHicTB 1 ) IIop. m. h. F. Wolf, Schwedische Volkslieder der Vorzeit. Leipzig 1857, c. XVI i j. Cosoeobh?, Kb Bonpoey o 3anajao»iB Bnia- Hia na roscHO-cnaBfiHCKiH siiocb. BapmaBC. Vhbb. IGb. 1897, II, c. 2 i J. 'Const. Nigra, Canti popolari del Piemonte. Torino 1888, c. XXXIV i jr. i pass. Goedeke, Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung. II Aufl. ■CTp. 74 i jr. 2 ) M. .UparosiaHOB, BijrryK aarrapctKoi' noesii b pyctrcnx Hapoa- fli'x nicH3x. llicHi' npo KopoaeBnna. Po3BijKn M. Jl,p. npo yKp. nap. cao- ^ecnicTt i nncbMeHCTBO. T. I, 1899 cip. 67 i a. 58 3ehoh Ksbesh TeMn yaeKniyBaaa im aopory i npiiHHTG: TaK disBinicTB syaciiu;BKnx. dasaa nepeflmsa npocTo Bia Himpib, aK dn mii hhhi CKa3asn, b ao- caoBHiM nepeiaaai; doraTO nosyaHeBo-csaBaHCBKnx nicera 3Haxo- aiiTi. 3 hob ayace dsrabKi napaseni' y poMaHCBKiix HapoaiB. yKpa~ ihcbki danaan BBTBopHsn ca nia aBOMa BnsiiBaMH: oaHa ix na- CTUHa nepefiinsa Bia rionairiB, aai aidasn ix Bia HiMpiB 3a no- cepeaHHii,TBOM HexiB (i Moace UjacnnaH), apyra nacTB upniiinsa 3 noayaHa i BDKa3ye BeaHfty dsnsBKicTB 3 cepdcBKo-xopBaTCBKOK> noe3ieio, a ipo xapaicTepHCTHHHe — i 3 noe3iero poMaHCBrax HapoaiB. mo npa tim He odifiinso ca Tarase i de3 BnniiBy hh nocepeaHiin;- TBa CaoBaKiB, ce pin neBHa, i a nocTapaio ca He3adapoM Biina3aTH ee Ha KisBrax xapaKTepHCTiiHHHx npBMipax. Teirep BiicTapnae ckoh- CTaTyBaTii, mo mothbh Maiace yc'ix Han 3HaHiix dasaa y CsaBair dysn rame BiadracKOM 8axiaHHX, iepMaHCBKHX i poMaHCBKiix nepBO- B3opiB, i mo ne MoacHa TpaKTyBaTH 'ix OKpeMo des 3Ba3H 3 npo- ayKT3MH HHBIHHX HapoaiB. CaoBiHCBKi dasaan He CTaHOBsaTB TyT BniMKy. IIpothbho, no- daraMo 3 'ix dsramoro nepersaay, m,o i bohh He dysn piskom cano- CTiHHHM BHTBOpOM i 3dsHJK)'K)TB Ca 3HaHH0 a« pOMaHCBKHX i fep- MaHCBKnx noe3ifl ; nepeflMaronn npii Tin doraio s cepdcBKo-xopBaT- CBKoi enira. Basaan ci 3Ba3aHi 3 yropcBKHM raposeM MaTBieM. BnpiiHae: npo Te 3apa3 nHTaHG, noMy caMe MaTBifi ctsb npeaMeTOM ocniBy- BaHa, — MaTBifl, arafi Bce Tara He MaB ao CsoBiHpiB Tarax Bia- hochh, aK npnjripoM ao YrpiB ado Cepdo-XopBaTiB. IIoBCTae i apyre niiTaHe, nn He nepeneceHo TyT iM6HH Ha roTOBy Bače nicHio i nn He HaaeacuTB nia iMeHeM Mamia BnaiTH koto hhbhioto ; ra ne BnraHyra Ha BHTBopeHG floro csaBii i nonysapHOCTH aai HHBini ocodii i HKi dysn ao cboto npnraHH? Ha c'i nnTaHa mycHMo Biano- BicTH. 3araM nepeftaeno ao ornaay MOTHBiB Hamnx dasaa, aon mo- acHa dyso, npHHaflMeHBme 3 aearaio npaBaonoaidHicTio cKa3aTH, ara noro ceft ado HHBmHfl mothb 3B83aHHfl 3 MaTBieM. Hhhi ctsb MaT- Bift y CaoBiHpiB cnpaBai HapoaHiM repoeM, iaeasoM ycBoro Hafi- xopodpiflmoro i Haflainmoro, odopoHpeM i CTopoaeeH HapioHara- Ho'i dyaynHocTH. Ha pisiM npocTopi, 3aMemKyBaHiM CsoBiHpaMH r b Crapii, KapHHTii, KpaiHi i Ha Ilodepea:y cniBaBOTB npo hboto nicHi i onoBiaaiOTB nonysapm nepeKasn. MaTBifl Bpic HeHane b opfam3M Hapoay i 3aTpaTHB CBifl Ma- aapcBrafl xapaKTep, npndnpaionH sa Te dorara aodpa, ara npimdH- paso ca koso hhbihhx 3adyTHx, 3HaHnx i He3HaHHX repoiB. iBaH ryH'iaai, ipaijm H^isBCBKi nepeaasz cboio csaBy i nonysapHicT&- yrOPCI>KLlft KOPOJIE. Matbiž Kopbih 59 xopodpoMy o6opoHu;eBH Bin Typeu;bKoi HaBanm Koao Soro iseHH 3fpy- nyBaan ca Bciaaici iiHtmi chomhhh, aae b ranili Bače HeacHiM i 3a- TepTiM Birni, mo thckko, a BiacriiBO HeMoacanBO posniMTH Ix Bij cede. mo rjHiani MyciB BniiHHyTH Ha $opMau,iio ocodu MaTBia b nicHax, ee pil ayse npaBnononidHa, a naBirs iiatace neBHa: Soro caaBa j Soro nonyjiapHicT£. y yrpiB i CnaBHH, a ocoduHBO j Cep6o-XopBaTiB ho morra He sifira i no CaoBiHpiB. Tan caiio jiaaa ca pia i 3 ip. UpiibctKHMii: npo nepuie MoaceMo xhih 3nora- 3,yBaTH ca, Ha jpjTe naeiio nona3H B nicHax. OjiHaae i casia ocoda MaTBia dyjia 3Hana y CaoBiHiijiB : nron- HicTt naša Harojy aym npo hloto, a HaBim Saanm floro. B Bifl- Hax Typeu;bKHX dpaan yaacTb i caoBiHC&Ki acoBHipn i dnan ca nin npoBo^oir yropcBKo-cepdcbKHX boskjub, Miac hkiimii Bii3HaaaaH ca iBaH ry.Hiaai i floro chh MaTBifl. Miat yropui,iiHOK) i HaponaMH, mo II 3aMeun;i r BaaH, i Miac CaoBiHu;aiiH Ta Ix KpaaMH Aman n;iae XV ct. acHBi noaiTHHHi shochhh. 3ranaio aaa iaiocrpaii,ii HaftBaacHiftini aKTH, npHaiii cicaa:y KiatKa eaiB i npo I^iatcbKHs, npo hkhx ji,oxoBaan ca chomiihh b caoBiHCLKiix da;iHnax. CaoBiHu;'i He TBopnan mnoan oflHopiabHoi nepacaBH i dyan po3ji,iaeHi Ha Kiatna caM 0 CTiftHHX KHaacecTB, mo aonepBa b XIV b. (i b XV) 3ayanan ea nin CKnnrpoii radedypiiB. B p. 1335 ni- CTaaa ABCTpia KapiiHTiio, b 1282 p., a 3raajHo 1335 Kpa'iHy, b 1374 aacTb IcTpii, b 1340 3raanH0 1500 lopimiro, a 1282 3rnajH0 1456 CmpiBO 1 ). Miac caoBiHctKHiiH BoionapaMii Hadpaaa Hafidiatmoro 3HaaiHa lpaH I^iatebKi, hkhh cyjHao ca BinirpaM BiinKifliHj poaio b ieropii. 3 H63HaaHiix nonanciB (b XII b.) jifl- rnan bohh no BeaHKnx Hociaocrufl i aepacaaa b cboix pynax Mafiace ‘) IcTopnmi aani BanepnaeHi a umpiHHx npaub, ani TyT bhhhcjiheo, aoa aaal yace Ha hhx ho noK;iHKyBaTn ca. 3araabai oraaau naiOTb cran b 3dipHHKy »Ost. Ung. Monarchie in Wort and Bild“, KnnatKa Ocaaa lII^Mana »Die Slowenen“. Wien 1881 (ocooaaBO c. 14—78) i aSipue Buaaus MaTHui CaoBiHctKoi »Slovenska zemlja", hko cKaaaa6T& ca 3 TaKHx aacTafi : I Bianis, „Poknežena grofija Goriška in Gradiščanska. Spisal S. Rutar". V Ljubljani 1892—3, 2 tomh. Ieropii npHCBBaaeHaii npyrnfi tom. II. »Samosvoje mesto Trst in mejna grofija Istra. Spisal S. Rutar". L. 1896 (ocoo.thbo c. 193-280). III. .Beneška Slovenija. S. Rutar L. 1899“ (ocoSmbo c. 96 — 177). IV. »Vojvodina Kranjska. Spisal Fr. Orožen. L. 1901—1902, 2 tomh. 3 cneuiajibUHx npan;b no¬ čni aBCTp. icTopii Kponeca i d>p. Mae p a Tpeča iiu,e KopKCTyBaTH ca CTapnimi TBopamH A. JI,i M i U a i TpniHH (»Geschichte Krains" 2 tomh, »Kurzgefasste Gesch. Krains" 1886 i »Zgodovina slov. naroda" 1866). 60 3ehoh Ky3Ejia u,'iay Epamy i H 02 iyjHeBy CTapiro, a KpiM Toro MaeTica b EapaH- Ti'i a XopBaTi'i. Jf,o BeaaKoro BaaaBy podana ca HacaijKoii cbbit- aax Koaifauma. .HoHBKa TepMaHa D^iatctKoro, BapBapa, Bijjaaa ca 3a yropci>Koro Kopoaa i H'iMea;tEoro picapa JEarMoHTa i apimecaa fpa$aa THTya KHH31B (1436 p.). CaacaBeTa, joHBKa JEarMOHTa i BapBapa. iiianiaa 3hob 3aay® 3a aBCTpiacBKoro reppoia AnBdpe- XTa, mo CTaB noTiM aecBKo-yropcBKBH KopoaeM i HiMepBKBM ai- capea. Ce npaaaHaao ca, po3ymeTB ca, jo ®BBi0mnx 3hocbh ni® yrpaMa i kh. HiaBCBKBaa. Ill^e diaBme 3aaHfa®yBaini ca bohb Ha yropmnH'i no CJiepTH AaBdpexTa i aaaa TaM jobuihh aac BeaaKe caoBo. B caMHX BiaHax 3a CaacaBeTa (i b yc'ix Henopo3yMiHax) rpaB BeaaKy poaro, BHyi< TepiiaHa, yaBpax I(iaBCBKHH; a,iay oypio Mo®na dyao a® Toji BaacTB ycnoKomi, kom noro nodaR Ib. rymaji i BKHHyB jo TeMHani. yBiaBHeHaa aom, 3BepTae yaBpax naaBHy yBary Ha yropnpHy i 3aaMaetB ca ycma cnpa- Basrn He aauie 3 oraajy Ha bhkmohho aMdrmi capaBa, aae TaKo®: i hk CBoaK GaaeaBeTa Ta oaiKyH 'ii caHa JlajicaaBa, aaoro HaBiTB BaxoByBaB. I Teaep casre, cedTo MeHBme-diaEHie Bij p. 1443 jo 1456 apaaajae aac Ha0®HBianiHx B3aeHHH, aae 3apa30M aac He- HaeraHHoro BoporoBaHa i KOH^aiKTiB ni® rymaji i yjiBpaxoM, aKi KOMna'iKyBaaa ca me ix BijHOCBHaMH jo $pajpaxa IV. II(e 1443 poKy 3aaaaa ca Heaopo3yMiHa aiac yiBpaxoM i ryH'iaji. yjiBpax xotib jicTaTH Bochik) b caajai,BHi ao TBpjKy, a rymaji He xotib jo Toro joaycTBTa, do doaB ca siaTB aij doKOM TaK chiib- Horo apoTHBHHKa i BnaaHyB Ha docH'iac&KHx doapiB, mo Badpaaa KopoaeM Cre^aHa ToMaceBaaa. Ce jaao apaBij jo Biami. Cho- BiHHi hhhpm aoayjHeBi yropcBKi odaacTH, a ryH'iaji Bij- naaayBaB ca rpadoBaHGM CTapii i hhbuihx 3eMeaB yatpaxa^ I aoTist He npaxojaao hikom jo joBaioi 3roja, HaBiiB kom JTa- jicaaB jicTaB ca Ha npecToa yropcBKaa i kom Ujmi po3nopaj®y- BaB yc'iM MicTo HBoro. IIpothbho, Toji CTapaB ca Ujmi niMcinTa ca Ha HeHaBiiCHHX ryniajax i yciojH iHTpafyBaB npoia hhx. Pa3 HaBiTB X0T1B 330BHTH flHa, HpHHajHBHUI HOrO odipaHKOIO, m<> jacTB floMy 3eai3HHH mct, aKafl 3ade3neaaTB aoiiy jocTyn jo ko¬ pom. OjHaae Hh He jaB codi 3podaTH KpHBja, a yiBpax yaaR jGepTBOK) CBoei HeHasacTH, ydaTHH b 3aMKy ryHiajax. Tana dyaa n noaiTaaHa“ icTopia. BaaaMo 3 Hei', mo Mi® Cao- BiHH,aMa i yropmiiHOK dyaa HeHacTaHHi 3hochhh, 3hochhh h& aaaie caMax BoaojapiB, aae i npoeToi jhojhocth. Hhhi He 3Ha- bmo, aKi dyaa Ti B3aeMHHa Mi® HapojoM: icTopaaHi jam npoMo- Bjaaa da 3a thm, mo i bohb dyaa Bopo®i. OjHaae diiBHie npa- VToPCbKHB kopo.hl MatbiA Eopbiii 61 Bjonojiflna rajna, in,o bohh 6yaii jochtb npna3Hi, ocočmbo 3a naeiB MaTBia, no cnepTii Ujmi, kom yropcBKi BifleBKa enn- HKBaM TypKiB i dopoHnan no:iyjHeB0-3axijHHx rpaHnn,b. 3 CBoro npnxMBHoro HacTpoio Biipie neBHo KysBT MaTBia, aKHfl i TaK nacTo 3axojHB Ha cnoBiHCBici norpaHnna * 1 ). 3peniT0K> 6yno noro ina 3araxBHO 3HaHe y OnoBiHiijB. HaBiTB HenpnxnMHHH MaTBieBH aiTonncenB yHpecTyc 3rajye floro jyace nacTo b cboih xpoHin,'i i bhcoko ct3bhtb floro 3acayrn b dopoTBdi npoTH Typ- kib 2 ), HasuBaioM floro HaflBH3HanH'ifliniiM yropeBKHM KoponeM. IIl^o cefl HacTpifl He MyciB 6yTH jyace Bopoacnž, npo ce CBBij- hhtb i ca o6cTaBHHa, mo niCHi npo MaTBia Hiioro npo Bopo- a:Heny He onoBijaiOTB, xon npaBjonojidno noBCTann nij KOHen,B- floro naHOBaHa ado CKopo no floro ciepTn 3 ), do b nonoBHHi XVI ct. 6yM Bače TaK nonyaapm, inp 3BepHyan na cede yBary icTo- pmca HiKoaem 4 ). $0 BHTBopeHa ceoro HacTporo noran npiiMHHTn ca i Cepdn Ta XopBaTH, 3 aKnnn dyra CaoBiHn,'i b jyace 6m3bkhx 3HocHHax; XopBaTia Haneacaaa HaBiTB aKnflCB nac jo Ujjbcbkhk, a Cepdn 3iTKHyan ca 3 CaoBiHpaMii b cboix hobhx komohihk, aKi nocyHyan ca 3a MaTBia jyace janeKo Ha 3axij, aac jo caoBiHCBKiix ‘) J. Parapat, Turški boji v XV in XVI veku s posebnim ozi- rem na Slovence. Letopis Matice Slovenske za 1871, CTp. 83, 85, 86 i hh. Jacobi Unresti... Chronikon Carinthiacum op. cit. CTp. 655. 13 5Kepejiax 3rajyeTb ca npo nycTomeHe cnoBincbKnx okomub yropcbKHMii BiflcBKaM b Biinax 3 aBCTpiilcBKM $pHjpnxoii. OjHane ce He Mano MadyTb BenHKoro BnnnBy Ha Hapij, hkbh He Koune npHXHJiBuo jhbhb ca na 4>pHjpHxa. 2 ) (Jac. Unrestus) Chronicum Austriacum. Pars posterior, Fri- derici III. imperatoris vitam luculenter descriptam imprimis exhibens. Hahnii... Gollectio monum... Tomus I, 1724, CTp. 742: (MaTiac) „der zu Ungern und allem dem, das zu der Kron Ungern gehort, gewel- tigklich regirt hat, das vor kain Kunig von Ungern nach Andreas Zeittn nye vermhgt hat“. 3 ) TaK jyiaae raKoac i Fr. Orožen, Vojvodina Kranjska I, 1901, ctp. 258. IU,o nični npo icTopnani oco 6 n (i Hap. enoc) riOBCiaioTb 8 a hchth repoiB i ocniByBannx nojifi a 6 o upnuanueiibine nijnac cbBiacoro iu,e Bpa- aciHa, to ce nijHocnB im,e JI. H. MaiiKOB, O dbinaHasb BnajHMipoBa HHKaa (Jločoja: Pyc. 6 or. snocb. KieB. Yu. Hbb. 1902, X, cip. 41). 4 ) J. Scheinigg, Os. Ung. Mon. in Wort und Bild. Krain. Mythen, Sagen und Volkslieder der Slovenen. CTp. 389 i S. Rutar, Kralj Matijaž v slovenskih narodnih pesmih in pripovedkah. Zvon. Na Dunaji 1878, c. 139 (»Usano essi cantare in versi ne varii modi della loro linqua le lodi di Christo e de Beati, nonche di Matthia re a’ Ungheria e di altri celebri personaggi di quella Nazione"). 62 3ehoh Ky3EJIH norpaHiii 1 ). Bohh, cedro ix onoBiRaHH i nicHi hphhhhhjih ca ro Toro, iu;o MaTBia sacaoHiiB codoro cnoMiiHH npo HHbini icTopHHHi ocodii i ciaB HaficaaBHiHiuiiM reposn ejMHoi Typeu,bKoi enoxn y Cao- BiHpiB 2 ), Haffaroaii $ipiffy roioBOMy Bače b aeaisi MaTepiaaoBH. IlepeaoBCoi 3iyaeHo 3 Soro ijteHeji ciiomiihh npo ip. IX,iocE.- cbkhx, a cneu,iaabHo npo ocTannboro 3 hhx yabpixa. Ha ce Ha- npoBanacys Hac nicHa npo ciiepTb Mariaca, HaBeReHa y 36ipn'i IIlTpeKeaa niR nncaost 12 i 11. MaTBin Ha3HBaeTb ca TyT Bnpa3H0 iliabCbiciiH KopoaeM: Stoji, stoji mesto belo, Celje lepo in veselo, V Celji lipica zelena Tam je posflja narejena, Mehko pernice zrahljane, Belo rjuhe se oprane, In blazine in odeje So iz drage turške praje. Tam leži pri belim dnevi Ivral Matjaž, bolnik kraljevi 3 . 3aMBayBaHe Kopoaa ro pociciinHHX KOimaT i CTpoiB MoacHa d TaKOJK npnnncaTH BnanBasr TpaRiipin npo fpaij)iB H^i3bCSKnx, 60 npo MaTBia 3HaeMo, mo BiH arodiiB npocTOTy i ne 3hochb bh- CTaBHocTn, kom d ce, mo MoaciHBo, He dyjio 3BHiaHHoio trame ctmictiihhoh) npincpacoio, aica BiRHOBiRae xapaicTepoBH datiflRH. I čast motub cei nicHi MoacHa d TaKoac Rodpe noroRHTii 3 xapan- TepoM Yabpixa l^iancbicoro, aic ce niRHociiTb PyTap b cboih po3- Biin,i. ORHane ycix tiix HavaKiB i cnommiB He doraTo — do He doraTO n rihchhx cnoMiiHiB npo MaTBia. Ce Mine octbhkh ReaKnx HORpodnn;b HapoRHoi TpaRnn,ii ? aici noTpa$H.in btiichj^th ca b CKaaR *) II. IlaRejcKH, CpucKe naceodnne y IIIiajacKoj h BapaacunncKos norpannanoai reHepaaaTj. CrpaacaJiOBO 1880 (Y Hobom CaRy), c. 360 i n. a ) TypKH uojininnjin Bnanni cjiirh b cnonunax CjiOBimuB. Typen,bKHM BiiHaM npncbBaaeHO KiiibKauanaTb niceHb, b hkhx Mia: nnsinni uiRHOCHTb ca cnijibHa yaacTb CJiOBincbKO-xopBaTCbKO-yropcbKHX BificbK — np. b nična N. 24 y Cipeneia „ Turek označuje naše zastave* (cip. 64). Hop. Tanonc N. 19—23, 39—47, 53—58, 96, 895—902 i nn. IIop. Dr. Wl. Lewec, Die ersten Tiirkeneinfalle in Krain und Steiermark b Mitteil. des Mu- sealvereines fur Krain. Jhr. XVI, cip. 169 i n. 3 ) Slovenske narodne pesmi, iz tiskanih in pisanih virov zbral in vredil dr. Karol Štrekelj. Svezek I. V Ljubljani 1895—1898, c. 33. yrOI>CE»KIia KOPOJTb MatbiA Kopbih 63 Hyacnx, HeieTopiiHHHx, mothbib daiiasn i ysepacain ca b hih hicCih H a soica3, aa npnMiHK)Baanc& 3axoaci Tera so Micn;eBiix odcTaBiia. Ce, njo Taa CKaacy ieTopiiHHaii nisMas, Ha hkhh, aK $apoii Ha o(5pa3'i Hasaasaan ea BciaaKi KaaKOBi, HoBeaicTurai i aeieHsoBi mothbh xaK nyacoro aK i uhtomoto noxosaceHa. MarBift croaB ne- pes orana Haposv aK CHHxe3a yetoro repoiaaoro i T05iy npnni- nmoBaHO so hboto Tani Tean, aKi momh apanacrn mran Ha soaro TaKHX repoiB, aK cen iseaa eaoBiHCtKoro iraposy. BisKHHyBiHH iMa Kopoaa i 3rasKy npo siasapcbKy itopoHy, mii 6 He Moran ni3HaTH, nj;o ce nicHa npo 3BicHy icropiiHHy oco6y, a HaBira He Moran 6aii3Uie 03HamiTH 'ii' enoxa. Toiiy He Moacaa TyT, Ha moio rasKy, KaacTH roaoBHy Bary Ha icTopiio, aK ce podan. npoi|>. Pyrap, mo SpefflTOIO B1IX0SHTB 3 MlTOaBOiilHOCO CTaHOBHma. ICTopia Moace Ham umne npoacHUTH b seniii ieHe-3y Hamax damis: BOHa Moace Han nosani BKa3iBKy, H0My Hap. HOBCTaaa 6a- aasa npo modoBHi npnrosn MaTBia i Homy Hnp. npncTaB motiib npo BHCBočosaceHe repoa 3 HeBoai npn homohii sohbkh Bopora He So koto HHtmoro mirne so MaTBia. Idopia no3Baaae Has sokom 3p03yMiTII XOH B HaCTH „CeKp6TH IIOeTHHHOl TBOpHOCTH u HapOSy i KHsae nacasia csBirao Ha icTopiro BaHspiBHax reii Haposnoi ai- TepaTypa. Ilpn 'ii homohh i npa iiohohh HapoSHoi ncaxoai,oii'i Moaceno sonepBa Ha neBHo nopiimiTH, hii samift motiib, ocočmbo eninHoi noe3ii nepeihnoB 3BisKH HHse, hh BapnHyB eaMoerinHO, hii B iH HaaeaciiTB so irepBicHiix CKaasoBnx nacniH nicHi, hh npucTaB ni3H'inuie i t. s- 0()MeacyBaTH ca mirne Ha caniM KOHCTaTOBanro napasem. i aHaa&oiii ce mo sa Maao, ocodanBo 3a Maao TaM, so icropia Moace šemo CKa3aTH. OraasaioHii i po3diipaBOHH nicHi' i onoBisaHa npo MaTBia 6y- seino Bače yBaacaTH na ck> cTopoHy. VII. BaJiHSH npo MaTBin, a cneqiflJibHo 6 ajiasa: »MaTBrn ocBo 6 ofl 3 Kye cboh) jKiHKy 3 TypeiibKoi HeBosi'. Tenep 3HaeMo npo MaTBia norapn nični b KiatKaHau;aTH BapiaH- Tax. JJo HesaBHa čyan bohh posmrneHi, aK i iiHtini HaposHi nični, no piSKnx i Manace HenpncTynHnx 3dipHHKax 3 nonaTKy XIX ct., ado cno- HHBaan codi b pyKonncax. ToMy naHyBaB 3aram.H0 ii,uikom HeonpaBsa- hhh noraas, mo CaoBiHH;! He Maior& HaposH&oi' noesii 1 ), i to He anine ’) Tji. W. Nehring, Die slowenischen Volkslieder Mitth. der Schlesischen Gesel. f. Volksk., hrg. v. T. Siebs. H. XII, 1904, c. 44 i s- 64 3EH0H Ky3E.lH y nepiuas „ caaBicTiB u , sik npiiM. Ilpenc, aae raKoac y HOBininES jocaijHiiKiB. IIoKiHHiiH IInnin He yMiB npo Hei doraTo CKa3aTii: oneBHjHo He doraTo MyciaH npo Hei nyBaTii i Ti caaBimcBKi yneHi, nto 3aHMaan ca CTyjifioBaHeM caaBsiHCBK[ix noe3ifi, a nepejoBcm noayjHeBo-caaBaHCBKoi eniKH. 3rajaio jas npHKaajy, mo npo$. Xa- aaHCKiii 1 ), aiciift 3idpaB criaBKH MaTepiaay jo MapKa KpaaeBHia, ne CTiatKH ne 3BepHyB yBam Ha uojidnicTB jeaKiix niceHB eepdcBKiix i doarapcBKiix 3 ca.oBiHei.KHMH, aae HaBm, He BHKopncTaB yc'ix ni¬ ceHi. npo Hi>oro, aai TaKoac cniBaiOTB ca y CaoBiHpiB. TaK caMO i Co3ohobhh b cboih BeaiiKifl CTyjii npo noBopoT Myaca Ha Beciae atiHKH, 11 ,'iaKOM nponycTHB caoBiHCBKi BapiaHTH, aKi HaBejeHi y IIlTpeKeaa Ha CTop. 276 — 281 nij nncaaMii 215—218 (Mož se vrne na ženino svatovčšino) 2 ), nojidHo aK i npo$. Cjmijob b cboih po3BijH,i na nojidHy TeMy 3 ). TaKiix npiioajiB Moania dn HaBecTH diatme, noMHHaioHH po3yMien> ca ce, mo i y chmhx CaoBiHpiB hixto He Bi;a3aB, je biijho ceft BnaiiB MapKa KpaaeBina Ha caoBiHCBKy noe3iio, a BaacTHBo Ha nicm npo MaTBia, i aK BiH odaBaaeTB ca xon npo ce raK 3araaBH0 roBopnTB ca 4 ). in;o tj't BHHa yaeHHX jyace Mana i MaSace mana, ce pil one- BiijHa i He MoacHa im 3ajaa Toro podlim 3aKHjiB. Tpyjno BHMa- rani, adu koskjhh Mir MaTH nij pyKO» BciaaKi CTapi caoniHCBKi itaaeHjapi, noaiTHHHi i aiTepaTypHi naconncH, hkhx i y BijHH roji posjodyTH. ToMy BeaiiK}- 3acayry Tpeda npiisHam npo$. IIlTpeKeaeBir, mo 3idpaB yce jpyKOBaHe b piaicTB i joKHHyBinn jo roro CTapi py- KonncHi 3dipHiiKH Ta hobo Ha3dnpaHi 3anHcn, BiijaB ce b jbox Be- hhkhx T0Max, hhm yaeKiHHB 3HaiHo cTyjifioBaHe caoBiHCBKoi noe- THHHoi a'iTepaTypii i ycyHyB jaBHBft noraaj npo dpaK noe3ii y Cao¬ BiHpiB. y HBoro 3Haxo jhmo i nicHi npo MarBia, jonoBHem hobhmh BapiaHTaMH (I tom CTp. 1—34 i 112 — 116) i aK HaHjOKaajHiime nopiBHaHi 3 nepBicHHMH pyKonncaMH. ^aanuie MaeMO y hboto jyase ’) M. XaaaHCKiii, K)3Kiio-caaB. CKa3aHia o Maprnk KpaneBnmfc. Pyc. <3 ?hji. B4ct. 1894—5. 2 ) H. CosoHOBHn, Km Bonpocy o ganannoMm BniatfiH Ha caaBan- cKyio h pyccKyio noagiio. BaprnaB. YHHBepc. HgB. 1898 , I. 3 ) H. 9. CjmoBi, MyaiB na CBajbdi CBoea atenm. Sraorp. Ooo- gplsHie 1893, N. 4. 4 ) Ce 3rajye b cboih cTyaii i PyTap, aae TaKom ae aae dananmi no- acneiib, o6HeacyK>HH ca Ha cKOHCTaTOBanio Cboro, mo nepeKaan npo cnaa- noro MaTBia noBCTaaa nij bhhhbom noaidHHX Bepgin npo MapKa KpaneBina. PncTe KOHCTaTOBane CTpinaeMO TaKoac y 4>p. Tydaja b Oster. Ung. M 011 . in Wort u. Bild. Steiermark, c. 224—5 i y nnbiuiu. YroPCtKHfi Korojt MatbiA Kopbih 65 v- rapHo i BipHo yfpynoBaHnfl Marepiam IIpoyTii nepBicHiift i Moace Mam <5inbiny BapTicTt, a KOTpnfi HOBifiinnfi i čimine Bijdirae Bin ocHOBHoi $opMn i HanpytcyBaB is no BapTOCTn Bep3iffi b Tanin nopanny, mo HaBirb če3 dmisinoro CTyniftoBana BnanaiOTb b ohh yc'i BiaMiHii i nonaTmi. 3aranoM MaeMo tj-t 4 nicHi npo MaTBia b 14BapiaHTaxi 19 penann;iax. B nepinift (N. 1—8) onoBinaeTb ca npo Te, an MaTBifl yBiaBHioe cboio acimcy 3 Typen,tKoi HeBoni, b npyrift (N. 9-10) npo yTeay MaTBia 3 Typen;bKoi TeMHiin,i iipn iiomohh noHbnn cyn- Tana, b Tperift (N. 11 —12) npo noro CMepTb, a b neTBepTift npo Te, aK BHčaBiiB s nenaa cboio aciHKy. EiabinicTb niceHb nosoaiiTb 3 KpaiHH, Miac thm niCHa TpeTa, aKoi Hi'ne imne He 3anncaH0 r a TaK cano i nicHa aeTBepTa. JJpvra nična npo Typen,bKy HeBomo MaTBia 3HaHa 3 KpaiHii i topnimi; mirne nepnia „kralj Matjaž reži svojo nevesto" upnsojiiTb b ycix cnoBiHCbKiix Tepnxopiax b KpaiHi, Cmpii, KapnHTii i Ha nočepesmo. BoHa MačyTb i Hafl- nonyaapHiHiiia : 3amicaHa b BicbMox BapiaHTas, 3 itoTpnx iiopunin SHaHiin asn b Tpbox penannjas. Mn BijiCTynnMo Bin, nopanny npnHaToro y lIlTpenejra i 3an- HeMO 3 nicHi TpeTboi, an HaflOimine caMOCTiflHoi, mo naB83ye no iCT0pHHHHX CIIOMnHiB * 1 ). IlicHa npo „Smrt kralja Matjaža" onucve Hacninon floro 3a- min,aHb no ayacoi KiHim BoČHapnn i no nHbums. B iiepmitt Bep3ii (N.l 1), ana BHrnanae Ha cTapuie npnBcifl CBOifl nopoTnocTH, npenciaB- aeHa XBMa nepen CMeprio Kopoma. MaTBifl meacnTb yMnpa»nn nin 3eneHoio nnnoio i roBopiiTb 3 cbogbo cecrpoio AneHaiiioio npo cbo! paHn. CecTpa nae floMy Hayny, ačn He xonnB „k moškim ženam 11 , ceoTo no My3yisiaHCbKnx jiuhok, 6o ix ron’i nicTam HaBiTb 3a ko- poa'iBCbKy romoBy. Cefl m o thb npo ciaepTb 3a 3aann;aHfi po3BHHeHo i nonoBHeHO b npyrifl Bep3ii, ny®e nonynapmfi. B Iljnax p03KiniH0 ypanaceHi KOMHaTn MaTBia: BiH neacnTb Ha nocTenn, cnnbHo noTyp6oBaHiift Mya:eM EoČHapnH, no aKoi močne 3axonnTn, njinnfl oČKpoBaBneHnfl Strekelj, op. cit. cip. 32—34, N. 11 a, b 12, N. 11 Hanpy- KOBaunfl nopas nepumfi 3 pyKonuciB Bpasa, N. 12 nepenpyKOBannfi si sčipnii Kyraaa op. cit. III, c. 98—101. Cipiiaenio ii' tskojk b 36ipu,i' CiaiiKa B p a 3 a, Narodne pesni ilirske, koje se pjevaju po štajerskoj, koruškoj, i zapadnoj strani Ugarske. I. U Zagrebu 1839 c. 26—28, i b sčipui Kop ut k a, Slovenske pesmi kranjskiga naroda. V Ljubljani. IV, 1841, CTp. 5—8. 66 3ehoh Ky3EJiH i noodBH3yBaHiin i nepeKnyBaK)Hii eaiepTB npocHTt eecipy, adn eo- MHKaaa 3Haxapa i nicnaaa no cbb. ohik. CecTpa aparate homj : »Vedno, kralj, sim te svarila, Ne lotit’ se žen prosila: Serčne rane žene p tuj e “ aae Haijpa Kopoaa ho 3MiHaeTB ca HaBiTB nepejt caepTfo: „Tol’ko Bog daj zdravlja meni, Da bom vas šel k’ lepi ženi!“ Ce n djaii nocaijHi cioBa MaTBia i hhmh KiHiHTB ca ocho- BHa aacTHHa nicm, ipo tokutb ca 3 nonepejtHBOio BijMiHoio. Ko- HepB HaaeacaTB jate ko canoi BodHapitn i i'i cjmhoi Koai. J1^3 bohii K3B0HaiB no piniJT Djuie. EodHapKa iraTaeTB ca no Kin, a aa KOBiKaaa ca nip no MaTBiio, to TaK 3Bopyminraeb, mo ase nycTHJia aoacny na 3ejoio. Ce 3aiipnMiTBB EodHap i ni3HaBinn aac Tenep itoro BOHa aiodinia, npodnB 'ii Hoacen, a can jtik 3 jiicia. Hk jih Bače Biicuie 3raKysaHH, KoxoBa3iii ca TyT chojihhh npo tp. yjiBpixa Hjjnri, heh! dyB cnaBHHH 31 cbo!x juodoBHHX npnroK- Ce diname MoacsHBe, Hiac imama raKKa, ipo TyT BiKdran ca 3raKKH npo niodoB MaTBia ko aciHOK. 3pemToro nena H'iaKiix 6an3mnx KaHHX, adn noacHHTH feHe.3y cei daiiaKH: Jioateno TinaKH CKasaTH, mo nicHa noBCTana Jiiac CsoBiHnpiMH, do He 3HaxoKHMO ko He'i dui3BEHX napanena y hhbiuhx HapoKiB. HHaKme ctoitb cnpaBa 3 nepmoio nicHeio ,,kralj Matjaž reši svoje nevesto" 1 ), ko hkoi nepexoKMo. TyT i jiothb i noKpodmiji, ait noKaaeTB ca, nepeHaTi bik cyc‘iKiB. B iiicHn (N. 1) onncyeTB ca repoflcaica iipuroKa: Kosa Koponb MaTBia acenaBCb AneBBiqy cooi y33B, *) Štrekelj op. cit. crp. 3 — 24 N. 1 a, b, c — 8. Bacno nepme, BBHTe 3 pyKOHHCH BoKHiKa, 6yno Bače HaKpyKOBane 3 BinainasiH y Bpasa op. cit. CTp. 16-21 b »Kranjska čbelica" IV c. 86—94 (v Ljubljani 1833) i y I. Korytka op. cit. II, c. 42 — 52, hkhh onapaB ca Ha Bana- aii Tenep (1 c.) peKaKiiji PaBHiKapa IIoaceHnaHa. ^hcjio npyre 6yno b py- KonncHiH 36ipqi M. Majar-a, Sbornik narod, pesnij... 1859 i b 3anacax C. Bpasa i noaBsaeTb ca y IHipeicena no pas neparna b apyKy. ^Lacao 3 snane 3i sčipoK Scheinigg-a (c. 84 N. 69), k e uaBeaeHa napasena 3 repinaHa (I, 263) i Kyraaa (IV, 299). HlTpercenb EopacTyeTt ca lepim toto KisbKoina pyKonacaiiH. ^nena 4, 5, 6 i 7 naKpyKOBaai no paa nepinaii .3 pvKonacnoi' cnaninaHa Bpa3a. pai‘MenT 8 crpinaerno y Schenigg-a. yrOFCLKHfl KOPOJIL MATBlft KoPBIH 07 l'apneubKy hojioa Jibbhh}', III,o 6 yna 3 pojy BropcbKoro. OjHaae Bače Ha čarnim no>iaTKy Tpa$aae fioro HeipacTe: nii- myTB floMj, a6ii cefiaac 36iipaB ca i ixaB Eaj /IjHafi na yropctKi HOKpaiHH BOKBaTH. MaTBifi 3aacypHB ca thm ; Bo hochtl nano npn hIh cnaB, 3 a KOpOTeHbKO, hobhu Tpn, aae nprncanicaB 3apa3 cboio aciHKy, onoBiB ifi, mo mjchtb BnixaTii i npocHB i'i, a6ii ciijisa joiia Ta CTeperaa ca TypiciB (de Turki te ne vjamejo), noTiM Bii'ixaB npoTii TypKiB. Kosu nace iuaTpa 6yaii posaoaceHi, sanpiiMiTHB MaTBift n t a m k a, m 0 odnem 3 pa3H uiaTpo i 3aroBopiiB jo 3jHBOBaHoro Kopoaa, noBijomaioHH fioro npo Besnice Hemacie, mo TypKH 3a6pajm aciHKy. MaTBifi ne xotib cnepii]y BipiiTii i rajaB, mo nTauioK jypHTi>. Ase kosu mra- Hi ok 3aneBHHB, mo ce npaBja i mo 3a ee jae cbok rosoBy, toji: Ha CBoro cib Kopoab kom Hk mauiKa na rasy30iy ma 6 juo npnmiHa 111,6 H 3 ČHHJOIO lepBOHOK). nij ojiac ate xoBae xpecT OrHHCToro 6 epe kohs H cijae Bepxn na Hboro J(pi 6 HeHbKO 8 jBopy Bniacjaca. Typn;iio jo ojHoro Micina, je- Miac hhmh 6yaa i fioro aciHKa* m 3ehoh Ky3Ejm AaeHaiita, b aKin aročiiB ca Typeu,tKiiH nama. MaTBin 3aayMaB bxo- nnTU adHKy b TamjH : 3anaB ToMy BiiniiTyBaTJi ca, no kiiibko naa- thtb ca 3a TaHept, a sanpoineHnn npnasHo nauuio, khhjb Ha CTin 3oaoTy MOHeTy. OjtHane nama ni3HaB, m;o to rpim MaTBia: toju M aTBin cnasaB hk 6 u npnroTOBaHnn: Povem ti jo, deš’ nič ne daš, Toči 6 a ne CKaaaB, Matjaža ob život sim djal MamieBa jkhtb a bshb Mu zlate vse vse čist’ pobral. Bel rpoiui biicto aaropuyB. TlOTiM nje 3,0 Tamaro n naace rpaTii My 3 irn,i: Eepe coči Ajienniiij, (IljapiBav ero Anenninj); 3 a pyaeHLKn ii oepe I pas 11 o 6 Kpynye — Tafi nepcTent c b i fi noKa 3 ye. Toni BOHa: „0 apya:e Mili! O hk Teče neKana a, Ek JKHJia b Mypi i Tysi! Ha jiapao bcI Tyr cjihuhtb ca ! Tenep Hali cyiuaTb 6 oponn“. Kopoat 30 Hei mobihb TaK: „0 KannHb cnaB s Moix rpy 3 Hii! Hl,e pa 3 jinme ookpj-thm ca, IUy)6n 36M3nTHCb 30 Koua, Ha CKoporo Teče Bca3acy, Ha noro, oijioro kohs. PyoaTD 6yay npaBopyn ToHy na šibo Bce aepamcb". I 3pyrnii pas me ooKpyTUBeb ,Ho uboro 3 neio Ha6jin3HBCb, Ha uboro CKoanB Bin, sk ciiu, JI,o CaBU nopox saKvpuBCb. Ek TypKn anm cnoraanyancb n y c t n ji n ca im 3 a 3 3 o r i n, A oama Mance 6opoay I MOBHTb cbiuiroancb ocb hk : „H 6 yB upn nboaiv ojinsbKO TaK, Mojk 6yjio ctstd roJiOBy; A TaK Ajieuainy na Bce Bi33aB, Xon hk ii 3 3ymi K0xaB“. TiiMnacoM cine MaTBin madaeio Ha odi CTopoHn : A iuaojia Becb, hk oancKaBKa : I TaK bk amepb cnoiiH oaae, 3 a Kocapea TpaBa jieacnTb, . TaK TypKiB pa 3 aa hhm nase. OjtHane TypKii He ycTaBann b noromi. A 6 n ix smhmth, na- 3 aB MaTBin KOBaneBH ni^KjmaTH kohi TaK, adn nijtKOBU 6 ynn odep- neni 3 asm> 0 K CTopoHoio Ha nepej. Taitna cnocodon BiipaTyBaB ca Kopoat i sicTaB ca 3 hEhkoio macMBO 30 30 My. IlHtmi BapiaHTn Bi^diraKTb b no 3 podnn;ax Bin TeKCTy nep- rnoro nncaa. Moaceiio b hhx BiapiacHHTn 3 Bi ipynn. JTepmy CTa- hobjIhtb nneaa 2 , 3 i 4 , spyry mična 5 i 6 . jtpvra ipyna Ba- ascem ca 3 nepmoio KintKoMa nepTasm, tosobho 3 acniBoai, aie no- na 3 ye TaKoac BeanKy cxoacicTi. 3 roaoBHHM tbkctom nin n. 1 i b m YropctKHft kopojii. MatbiS Kopbih 69 neacnm 'ii roaoBHa piacHnpa Bij nepinoi fpynn, mo npiiHaaa BnpaBai jemo HOBoro, aae me diatnie nponycraaa. ^pyra fpyna saaepacaaa 3a Te doraro noapodnpt. 3 ancaa 1. Yci BapiaHTH 3Ba3aHi Miat codoio xapaKTepnCTHBHHir sacuiBOM, aKnft BKa3yBaB dn na ce, mo Hapia 3adyB uoxoaateHe MaTBia, do nopiBHye floro i;opoHy 3 MaanpctKoio i CTaBiim ii Biicnie Bia He'i: Lepa je krona vugerška, Še lepši je Matijava (bis) Matijava, Matijažava. 1) Motiib, mo Kopoab jiciae 3a3HB 3apa3 rro b e cimo no- BTapaeTB ea mine b Tptox iiepuinx Bapianraa. /EiaKa MaTBia Ha- 3HBaeTt ca nocTiflHo AaeHaipa — ado johbkoio Typep&Koro nji- capa 3 raydoKoi Typu,i'i (a. 3), ado 3BnaaflHoio aiBBiiHOK) 3 IcTpii (a. 6), ado HaBim fpap&Koro KeatHepKoio (a. 8). BiaoMicTt aoxo- jhte. ado aK i b nepnmr aiicjii hhctoh (a. 2, 4), ado iasemio (cajtinje a. 3). 2) Kopoat in;e b a. 1 i 4 upora TypKiB, b a. 2 i 3 B3araa'i Ha BiflHy. B ycix iihbiuhx BapiaHTax HacTvuae 3apa3 no 3acniBi arajKa, mo TypKn 3adpara MaTBieBn aciHKy, Kom BiH TimKH npn Hift nepecnaB Tpn hobh. 3) Myac HaKa3ye aciHKy, adn CTeperaa ca TypKiB anine b nep- niiM ancai. B TpeTiar Biaaao ii Ta cbok) CTapy Marip ni® oniKy nrapi, aita floMy npo Bce aoiiociina. 4) PadyHKy jokohjhotb b ycix BapiaHTax TypKH. 5) Kopom jOBipyeTB ca npo ce Bia nrapi HaBim b thx Ba- piaHTax, ae He roBopnm ca Hinoro npo BiflHy ado floro Henpn- cyraicT£, aoiia. HaflainninA aoKa3, mo motiib npo BiflHy 3 TypKajra Haaeacnm ao ocHOBHoro CKaaay niCHi. Ilrapa aerara ao Kopoaa 3 cyMHOBO SBicTKoro, aae nepea tiim odurne Tpn pa3H maTpo, TaK andn aoro doaaa ca. Ce jiyciao nadym dyra b nepBicHifl peaaic- pii, ae nrapa 3 BaaeHoi Boai i npnxnmHocra nepeHoenra Biao- Micra. TaK anTaeMO i b HaflnoBiflmifl nicHH nia ancaoM oann. 3Biacn Moaceiro aoraaara ca, aoity nrapa He piinnaa ca npocra, 3aroBopHTii. BoHa doaaa ca nepecTpaimmi Kopoaa i He xoTiaa, adn ii 3a ce cniraaaa Kapa, Ha any, hk dannao 3 HaBeaeHoro Bncine TeKCTy 3aHocnao ca. Bep3ia npo nrapio, mo croaaa Ha cayacdi y Kopoaa, ce BiiayMKa ni3Hiftnia. ni3H'ifluii TaKoac Bep3ii CKopo- nn ifl CBifl nepcTeHB. Taic b a. 1, 2, 5 i 6. B nicHn ipeTifl caMa : icopoaeBa nnTae H 63 HafloMoro „KopoaeBHaa“, mo BiH 3a ojhh i ji- crae Ha ce TaKy BijnoBijb: yropctnnii kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 71 »Jaz sem kralič tam doma, K so v belam hradi line tri, (bis) Vanej si že stala ti“. Ho hi' ti Bam^aiOTB .nastani csoBa 3aiiBiiMir: »Al bi poznala svojha moža, Al bi čej pred te peršel?" »Mene se pa le taku zdi, Da zda z menoj hovori" onnane bohh b dasaai njijiKOM 3po3jMiai. B nerBepTifl nicHi' Ane enpaBa CKopme. MaTBift Kiinae cKopo TaHe^Hiutio 3 3any na kohh i yTiKas 3 Heio. JI,onepBa Ha nopo3'i niiTaeTB ca ‘ii, hh nisHae floro, a kosii BOHa 3aaBaae, mo He bh- 3,1'aa floro hikosh, noita3ye 'ifl CBifl 3oaoTnfl nepeieHt. Ase i ce ho nepetcoHaso ute BipHoi aciHKH — i Koposs Myc'iB yaaiTH imtiniix ap^MeHTiB, npo a Ki mh onmane He 3HaeM0, do nicHa TyT cane ne- pepiiBaeTs ca. 3 nopiBHaHa bhxo;hhso dn, mo nepma nicHa Hafl- npaBnononidHiflme Haficiapina, npo mo BiieBHiiaa B*e Hac i HHtini ocHOBHi npHKHeTH, a me čistine BneBHioe acHiifl ohhc yTeai. 11) yTeaa BindyBaeT& ca Ha ojmim kohh (b ycix BiftMmax), npo aaoro čistine po3na3yeTt ca b nicmi 4, 5 i 6: ‘ »Kir nij nigdar pio merzle vode Jino nij jedo drobne otave: Pio je sladko ipavčin^, Zoblo je rumemj šenicq.“ (c. 18 N. 4). 12) ymaniB 3JtoraHaiOTB Typra, ase MaTBifl ysiie ix ycix nepediim i BepHyTH msesHBo (sume b n. 4 BindyBaeTt ca yTeaa HjisKOM cnoKiflHo). B 2 aiicsi dauia 3MyineHnfl HaBin, cam sa- BepHyTH noroHio. jjo Toro jtoayneHo ime b nepmifl nicHi motiib npo npadnBaHe ninuoB BinBopomoto MopoHoro, aanfl noBTapaeTt ca TaKoac b nastinift, npyrifl 3 pan;y, dasani. 13) Ha KiHii,ii 3rajyio npo me onim xapaKTepncTHHHiift mo- thb, 3 KOTpHM crpinaeno ca b 1 (5 i 6) nicHii. Eaiua acasye 3a AseHain;oio, a sKasye tiim čistine, mo stodnB ii no npaBSi. fl HaBMHCHe nojaB uniprne 3Mici' Toi daaann i ii cicsanoBi načni BinnoBinHo no Toro aK bohh npnxonaTt b noonnHoiuix BapiaH- Tax, adn nam noHare npo caM xapaKTep nicHi, onjiHHTH BapricTt nei(oTpnx MOTHBiB 3 orsany Ha Mac noBCTaBaHa i Mam aiumnfl ni^- Kaaj so nopiBHaHa. 3anHCKH HayK. Tob. Im. UleB^eHKa t. LXYIII. 2 72 3ehoh Ky3E.ua Can xapaKTep daminn Kance Han Bače domo. Bia pa3y bhsho, njo ee mocb HHbine hk cepdcbd niCHii npo MaTBia, mo ce HaBiTb He noaidHe ao thx eniiHnx niceHb npo uhbihhk cepdcbKiix repoiB, b hkhx odpodiieHi noaidd daaaaoBi motiibii. Henia TyT cboro no- BaacHoro cnoKoio i noBiabHOCTn, m° B yropcbKiM hiikjik), a sa xe acHBifiine TeMno i caopa nepeniHa odpa3iB. Enima (f>opMa 16-th i 10-th coaaHoro Biprna yciynae Micine neKinoMy CKaaaoBH 3 ny- acecBKiiM pnTMOM. .Iboliraa i 3BHHaiiH0 KOHceKBeHTHa dyaoBa enin- hhx paneoaiB Hadnpae TyT ayace nacTo ypiiBHaeTOCTH: Hjni po3- a'ian CToaTi. Hepa3 nodin cede, 3BH3aHi Ha nepinni Bna caado Miac codoio. JlipHHHHH cnocid naasoBaHa, hkhh 3HaxoanJio b HapoaHnx nicHax 3 iipaBamiM Toro caoBa 3HaniHio, noaBaaeTE. ca Bače tjt aaaeico nacTinine. Ce Bače daaaaa, yaiodaeHa (jiopma CaoBiHn;'iB, nepeHHTa Bia lTaaiflii;iB i Hi'Mii,iB, mo He Mana iacy 3arH'i3anTn ca y CepdiB, do Bače Tpaijmna Ha doraTy Mien;eBy HapoaHro noe3iio, aica BnoBHi 3acnoKoKBaaa noipedn Hapoaa. HHaKine dyao y CnoBiHH;iB: tjt nadyTi> He 3aeTana ann,apeBKa noeBia 3axoay Hinoro TaKoro, mod 'in Morao npoTHBaiaaTH, i CTana cKopo saranbHo yjKiiBaHoio. IIJo opMa (a He mirne caM bmIct) nepelinaa acnBii;eH Bia cy- ciaiB, npo ce — Ha moto raaicy — HeMa cjmhibj. Tpeda umne nopiBHaTH Hamy oaaaay 3 maiHCBKoio 3 IlieMOHTv, Hnp. 3 „11 sa- racino" 1 ), a caMiiM codoio npiixoanT& ca raaica. Ban3nii CTyai’i Haa ceio TeMoio Moran dn neBHO noKa3aTH n,i'KaBi pe3j r abTaTn 2 ). 3 BKaacy TyT anine npn Haroai na oaHy $opMaibHy CTopoHy cao- BiHCbKoi daaaan, a to Ha caian pefpeHa, aicnn dyB Hepo3aynHoio cKaaaoBoio nacTHHoio diabinocTn niBHinHna daaaa iepMaHCbKHX, a Taicoa: CTpmeTb ca i aeiHae 3 ). CaiaiB tiix He doraio. B n,'iaiM x ) C. Nigra op. cit. cip. 213. 2 ) nop. np. pe3yjibTaTH XajancKoro, op. cit. Fa. XX. CaaBaH* cfdii snaiecKiil cthxt>, CTp. 762 - 800. 8 ) lipo ce ra. po3BijKy Geizer-a b 3oipinjKy R. Warrens, Ger- manische Lieder der Vorzeit, ae posičpauo 3aa'due peiJtpeHa i uofcaaneno Knacn$iKan,iK>. Boraio npimipiB Moacaa 6 h uaBecTH 3i 3Čipn0Ka BaŽJitna, 3 niceab aHtjiiHcbKHX i iuKOTCbKax. 3 HaBeay Jinuie o/thii 3 danaan »The fair flower of Northumberland“, 3 hkoio aanl nosnauoaHino ca: It was a knight in Scottland borne F o 11 o w, my love, c o m e o v e r t h e s t r a n d Was taken prisoner, and left forlorne, E v en by the good Earle of Northumberland. (Kojih a nepexoa.aaa nonpa TeMaamo — Xo£0, aoa JirodoBe — xonn si moto aepea tcpaii — cto3b noaoaeiiHa i BaraaaaB — O kooh a dyB soma yroi'Cf,KHH KOPOCIB MaTBIŽ IvOPBnt 73 36ipHHKy IIlTpeKeas nojn6yeJio Mine KiatKa nprniipiB, 3 kotphx HaBoiacy jBa 3 niceHB, desnepenHo CTapuioro THny. B nicHii npo MaTBia n. 3 noBTapaeTB ca pe$pen: „Oj bohme, bohme, kral Matjaž" (cTp. 14 i s.), a b nicHH npo ai'BaiiBy BOHHicy „Bog me da, de je ta, de velja" (cTp. 95 i a.)- #° sajepacaHH npncniBa Myc'iaa npHHHHiiTH ca i MTHHCBKa peaitiflHa noe3ia (nicHa N. 615 CTp. 580 „0 moj Bog, o moj Bog Ljubi sveti Jernej!" ado nicHa npo cbb. XpncTimy CTp. 579 N. 613 „Ge se izzravim, Vse bom vrnila; Ce pak umrjem, Vam pa Bog lonaj!"). 3 $opsioio Myc'iB npuHTH i BianoBiaHHl 3aicT. ToMy CTyaiio- iobh caoBiHCBKi daaaan, OTace i daaaan npo MaTBia, MycHJio no- raaHyTH Ha cen nya:HH, 3axoJKnn eaeMeHT i npnaHBnTH ca thh (jtopnajr, aai BiH npndpaB Miac CiioBiHipmH. CaoBiHCBKi danajur 3 Toro doicy flyace BaacHi, hk ce Bače mo- acHa CKa3aTH a priori 3 oraaay na TepmopiaaBHe noaoaceHG eao- BiHCBKoro Hapoaa. Bohh CTaHOBMTB b HeoaHim BHnaaay iRKaBy MimaHHHy BciaaKHX BmiHBiB himoii;bkhx, iTaainCBKnx i caaBHHCBKHX i THM piatHHTB CH 3H3HH0 Bia HHBfflHX CaaBHHCBKHX HapoaiB. Ce BHaHo i b (5aaaaax, asi mh zoneiao neperaaHyTH i nepeaHaai3y- BaTH (npuHaftjieHBHie b roaoBHitniHX npHKneTax), He 3anycKaiOHH ca b 3aHaaTo Beninci aeiaSai. Bače b Harnit neprnii daaaai nodanmio nepexpemyBaHe po- MaHCBKIIX i H02yaHeB0-CaaBaHCBKHX BHMBiB. B HopTVMdepjiaHa). Francis J. Ghild, The English and Scottisli Po- pular Ballads. Volume I. Boston and New York, CTp. 113. IlkmepKHeni stična noBTopaioTt ca iiotim b niaiS nicuii no liepuiiii i apvria crpiani. line ohhh npHMip 3 tj)panny3LKoi nicfli, uaBenenoi' 3K. 3annoiH, ne pepeH cTaHOBMTB caoBa „-J’entends le rossignolett", ymiineHi siiac 3 a 4 CTpin- kok). A. BecenoBCKii, HoBua Kunrn no Hapoaaoii eaoBecHOcrn. 3L m. h. n. n. 244 oti 2, CTp. 177. HimentKau iipnsiip 6epy 3 riicHi' „Gross- mutter und Schlangenkonig" (Karl Si m rock, Die deutschen Volks- lieder. Frankfurt a. M. 1851, CTp. 81): noBTopaiOTb ca na nepesimv jjBa pe^peiiH: „Kind, sage du’s mir, Maria, mein einziger Kind" i a Wie weh, Frau Mutter, wie weh“. lipo anainie i tjiopsm pe$peua nop. ima oici CTynii: K. Biicher, Arbeit und Rytmus. Abhandlungen der phil.-hist. ldasse der kais. sachs. Geselsch. d. Wissenseh. XVII, 5, Leip¬ zig 1896, R. M. Meyer, Die Formen des Refrains. Euphorion V, 1898 CTp. 1—24 i noro jk CTara b Zeit. f. vrgl. Literaturgeschichte 1, 34, H. Freerik, Der Kehrreim in der mittelhochdeutschen Dichtung. Pader- born 1890. W. C. Grimm, Altdanische Heldenlieder, Balladen und Marchen. Heidelberg 1811, cip. XXXII—III. J. Mi n or, Neuhochdeut- sche Metrik CTp. 392 i n. 74 3ehoh Ky3EJiH 3aHHini Bis nojijflHeBO-caaBHHe&Koro MaTepiaay, 6epyra Ha yBary 6M3BKicTB naeHeHn i mobh. 3 flaaasoio npo czomeHe auHKH HenpncyTHoro MaTBia i npo 'ii BHCBo6ojaceHe Baace ea niiiiifi pas cepdcBKO-xopBaTCBKiix niceHB npo Mapaa KpaaeBiina i Mmy KocTypaH'ma, 3HaHnx TaKoac 3a- raaBHo i Miac BoarapaMH. Haflcrapronfi bhs toi cept>CBKO-xopBaTCBKo'i nicHi Masno b 36ipn;i Eofimha, je nepespyKOBaHO pyKomrcB 3 XVIII b. 1 )^ thm npo- sioBaae He Mine nae, kom i"i 3aancaHo aae i ean 35iici’B. fto MapKa KpaaeBHqa soxosaTt Tpn BicTKii Ha pa3. Kopom. yropcBKnfl npociiTB Ha CBaTa, Shko BoeBOsa Ha xpecTiiHH, a nap Typeu,BKiift Ha nosna npoTiiB ApadiB. 3a paaoro siarepn 3podHB Mapno Hanepeji, jbom nepimiai npHcayry, a nonepBa norisi niinoB Ha BiiHy. ITo tpbox poKax soh'ic ea so hboto cayx (raac jih cy jonaHyan), mo MiHa KocTypamH nonaMB Soro jBopn i 3adpaB floro m a ti p i xro6Ky so HeBoai. Ce floro TaK 3BopyniMO, mo no- dais Ha Mii;ii i 8BepHyB Ha cede yBary cyaTaHa. CyjiTaH He Mir 3po3yiiiTii HemacTa i xotib MapKa 3asepacaTH npn codi, osHaae eeft He BiscTyniiB Bis CBOro i nycTHB ca BisdiiBaTH aciHKy. IIo- nepes ycBoro Bndpas ea Ha CBBHTy ropy, adii nepedpara ca b ho- HacTnpH: „0n ti mi se obuči precrnijem kaludjerom — kraljeviču Marko, Pod mantiju pripasa tu Markovu britku sablju“ a „Pak mi tamo odjezdi u tu madjarsku zemljicu, U tu madžarsku zemljicu na dvorove vojvodine 11 i 3axosiiTB so Mihu Ha Hia. JEiHKa npHftsiae floro 3a so3boxom CBoro HOBoro Myaca i tocthtb floro aepBOHHH biihoji ; cepes po3- mobh ni3Hae Ha him MapKOBiifl dianfl Koacyx i cKopoxosHoro kohh i 3SHB0BaHa niiTaeTB ca, 3BisKii bi'h npnfluiOB so Toro. Mapao xoae Tenep cnpo6yBaTH BipHicTB CBoei aciHKii, i onoBisae Toaiy BiisyMaHy icTopiio, mo MapKo nosiep b MOHacrapH i homimb flosry Koacyx i KOHa. CyKHa BisoMicrB BiiTiiCKae eaB03ii Ha oaax aciHKH: ce po3- aK>aye MiHy, — BiH de 'ii b Mite. Toši yace He Mir soBine Mapao yKpHBaTii ca. BiiAmb 3 nis siaHTii niad.no i BisTHB Mim roaoBy. IIoTiM BepHyB 3 aciHKOio so sony. Ceft ocHOBHnfl 3 mi'ct nepeflniOB BciaaKi sMimi b HiicaeHHHx BapiaHTax i npnflaniB doraro hoboto, osHaae b caMifl ochobI He *) B. B o r h m n k, op. cit. cip. 20—24, N. 7. 3 Toro casioro pyKO- nncy HaspjKOBaflo Ti b spyriM TOMi 3flipKH „Hrvatske nar. pjesme“ op. cit. CTp. 20G — 210, N. 47, yrorci>KHii kopojii. MatbiS Kopbih 75 BMiHHB ca 1 ). roioBHy 3MiHy da^HMo b casiiM noBaTKy, je BCTaBneHO iniipoKHH eni30j npo BinHii MapKa b Typeu;£.KiJi BiflctKy i npn ca- mim KiHUH, je roBopnTt c a npo ftoro no5yT y MIhh. Ce 6e3ne- peBHo nisHiauii jojaTKn, m;o npncTaM jo nepBicHOi cxeMH, 3ann- caHoi b jaabMaTiiHCBKift pyKonHCir. Ha ee 3BepnyB yBary b Kiat- kox CTyjiax npo$. XanaHCKiin, xon 3 HeBeMKoio piuiyHicTio i acm- cth) 2 ), 60 6vb b neprnit Mipi 3aHaTHH noniyKOBaHGK acepea jo no- ojhhokhx MOTHBiB i He 3BepHyB nraBHifiiuoi yBam Ha 03HaneHe BapToera i BiKy BapiaHTiB. 3Bfi3aHHH CBoeio Tenoio He jroacy 6M3me bxojhth b po 3 ca'ijJKeHe ieHe 3 H nicm npo Mi.Hy, xon, hk 6a ce iforao 6 yTH 11 ,'iKaBe, i kohctrtjio mirne, mo yci ii BapiaHTn cTano- BaaTB b nopiBHaHio 3 BapiaHTOM y Eolirnm (a. 7) HOBižuiy i po3- uinpeHy opMan,iro, bij auoi Bij 6 ira»TB 3hob 3HaaH0 3anncn xop- Bapiaaru BnnHCJieni i aicraBiieni b ciyail XaJiancKoro: IOscho- caaB. cica«. o KpaireBHHk M. P. a b CoopiiBKT, sa Hap. vm. XII, N. 5, cip. 68 i j. i B. Hop ja- hobi, B Kpajrn MapKO bt> čBitrapcKaTa napouHa ennica 8 b CčopunKB Ha BimapcKOTO KHiiaceBHO ;ipyacecTBO bt, Cotjmn. I. Coijma 1901, c. 129 — 133 ; 23) „MapKO yonBa Bene ott, KOCTy pT> h Krapa MaprcoBima 11 (ibid. XIII, CTp. 101, N. 10); 24) „MapK 0 npkrBpeineHt KaTo EajivrepT, oraBa y CmKJiHna na rocra" (ibid. XVI—XVII, CTp. 166 N. 10); 25 — 37) thx 12 BapiaHTiB nnmpyKOBuno b na ii b d uc nifi ii i 11 x BHiniKai b sSipni Bocanua, Hrv. nar. pj. II. Junaeke pjesme 1897. TyT naneacHTt Tarcom iuchh py- My HCBKa npo „Marcu Viteazul", HajrpyKOBaaa y Teonopeenv „Poesii po- pulare" b „Revista critica literaria“ aa p. 1893, hkoi nepetcnaji; naxo- HHHO b npani' A. II. B n h a h pc b k o r o, HensBkcTHaa nkcnn o Maprck KpaneBnak (HiB ot.t. pvc. as. h cjiob. II. A. H. 1904, IX. kh. 4, CTop. 209 — 211. B aeniM tothtb ch s Hamom ničnem i nična „KpaJieBHHn MapKO ornima otb Apanu-rk BseTa Ta sena na CyjiTaH'B MypaTB“, yMimena b 36ipn;i C. H. E(onnoBa?). Cotjma 1884, N. 2, crp. 16 i J. 2 ) M. X a n a h c k i 2, K Bonpocy o 3 anMCTB 0 BaHiax b roacHO-CJiaBan- CKOii HapoTHosi snock, I. CKasania 06 yB03k Cojiomohoboh scena n nkcnn 0 noxnmeHin scena Map. KpajreBnna. Pyc. ‘Bini. BkcT. 1884. XI, c. 100 1 a.; fioro-sc, K Bonpocy 06 oipaaceHiax cnasania o BoBk b cepdcnoM snock. P. <4*. B. 1889, XXI, crp. 278 i j. ; tokosc, O HkKOTopaxi reorpatpnne- qkhxb na 3 BaHinxT, bb pyccKOMB n roacHO-caaB. reponnecKOMB snock. P. MatbiA Kopbih ti eayac 6a i npo BiftHy (BorninHfe 87, KanaHOBCKii 1 ) N. 158; b N. 131 Sne Ha EocoBe noae). 3) y Byna HaKa3ye Mapno naiip: nHj jih Mene, moja CTapa maj ko! I’pany Bpaia paHO aaiBopajre, A y jyTpy ftouKan OTBopajie; Jepa chm th, Majno, y aaBaiB C npoKJiHTBjeM Mhhom oji KocTypa, Ta ce 6ojnM, aoja ciapa .iiajno )I,a mu 6’jene He nosapa jBope“ c. 3G4. IIoniGHo i y Eofliuina N. 87. B ,naaMaTHHCBKHx BapianTax roBopiiTt ca He Tait npo „nBopn“ i npo maiip, hk npo aciHKy. „Oj starice, stara majko moja! Eto tebi virna ljuba moja, Ne šalji je za gore na vode, Skobit ce je neznana delija, Ter ce njojzi obljubiti lice. Nit je šalji, majko, u šumicu, Nju hajduci hoče uhvatiti; Nit je šalji k ovcam u pianinu, Jer je Turci otet de na silu“ 2 ). B HHBmiM BapiaHTi 3 ) ynoMHHae Mapno aciHKy, aGn 3anepaa BopoTa i nora ix He oraopHia, joku He BepHe. 4) JEiHKy yBojtHTi> 3BHiaSH0 annaet jtaatniiiH a(5o 6 ih3iuiiS Bopor. Ha3HBaerB ca BcinaKo: Mraa KocTypaHHH (Byn N. 62, Eo- rHmiih 86, 87, AaaneBia c. 420 4 ), Kaapin 423 i t. j.), $hmh M aaacapiiH (KaiaHOBCKift N. 147), Hhko ot KocoBa (ib. N. 158), AaBaTap Bcesoja (ib. N. 131), JJoHHaHiH Aaia (BaHia) 5 ), non Kaayji,acep (AaaaeBia II) 6 ), Bhho laramiH 7 ) a b pyaiyHCi>KiS nicHi Hob b II,apropony. Jluuie 3 Goarap. BapiaHTiB i a oflHoro naatMa- THHCBKOrO BHX0flHTB, ipo BiH TypOKJ B I1HBIHHX He TOBOpHTB Ca Hiaoro npo floro HaponHicra. ’) B. Ka a a u o b c ni u, IIuMaTunKH iiaponuaro TBopaecTBa. CoopnuKi. OT ( v!,a. pycc. aa. n cjiob. H. A. H. T. XXX, Cn6. 1882. 2 ) Hrv. nar. pj. II, c. 422 BapiaHT Baniia. 8 ) ibid. c. 423 Bap. Kaapiaa. 4 ) jbid. 6 ) ibid. c. 422. 6 ) ib. c. 420. 7 ) Goopu. aa u. jm. XII, N. 5, HopjaHOBt op. cit. c. 129 — 133. Thho oaeBHjiuo 3incyia ipopia cioBa MuHa, TaK hk b jreaKUi najjbMaTHB- CbKUX BapiauTax Hiko, MiKO, Nina i t. h. HHbiui anorana y Bopna- u o b a op. cit. cip. LXXV i LXXVI. 78 3eiioh Ky3EJlst 5) B cepdcBKiix i doarapcsmra Bep3iax joBiajeTB ca MapKo npo HeipacTe aepe3 coh (Byn N. 62), mct (Kan. N. 131 CdopH. 3. h. y. XIII, AaaaeBia i uh.) ado Bij cayr (Kanan. N. 168). OflHaae b 3,eaKDX flaaBMaraHCBKira crprneMo ca 3HOBa 3 nraiieio, aKy Tyx ciaao npencTaBsae aacriBKa, hojuoho 3pemTOio a« i b Ba- piaHTi caoBiHCBKoii daaanH h. 6 (cTp. 21 tiča lastovica). JlacTiBKa He roBopHTB Hiaoro, aiirne cnycKae mct Ha Koaraa repoa: „Pa nalazi ptiču lastavicu, Pa joj daje knjigu šarovitu. Uputi se ptica lastavica, Uputi se priko bila svita, Pade Marku na kolina jaka" (EaHia). IIoftidHO i b BijMiHi' iihbihoi nicHi 2 ): Tad poleti ptica lastavica, Ispod krila njajzi pala knjiga Nu na ruke kralevicja Marka". 6) B ycix Bi.piiHax flae Mapico npocTO ocBo6oaacyBaTH sKiHKy, 3HaK)HH, xto fioMy i! 3adpaB. OjHHOKHf biumok CTaHOBHTB doarap- cBKiit BapiaHT b „ CdopH. 3. h. y.“ XIII, ae Mapno Bepiae aoJtiB, noBiaoMaeHiift aacToiff Maiepn, ipo CTaao ca 3 floro aciHKoro. IlijHecTH Tpeda, mo b jaaBMaT. BapiaHiax (nepeBaacHo) mhochtb floMy npo ce Mara. 7) IlepedupaHe BindyBaeTB ca b MOHacrapn (ByK 62, Bors- rnnli 86, 87, KanaHOBCidA 131, 158 (3anycKaG dopony) i t. j.), ado TaKH Ha Micpn (Hrv. nar. pj. II, c. 424 i n.). Mciom cay- acHTB jo Toro ojujk MOHaxa. BapiaHT OcToiaa 3 ) onoBiftaG npn lin n;iKaBy nospodnuro, mo narave Han 3axisHo - eBponeflcBKi (ijipaHii;. i him.) onoBisaHa : Mapno no,Mdye b jt,opo3'i cepejt 3eae- Horo aica aopHoro MOHaxa i MiHaGTB ca 3 hhm 3a os'iac 4 ). 8) lipo TaHn;i nin annoio i npo n,'iay jaaBinv pin Heaa hi- anoi 3rasKn aH'i HaBiTB HaTaKy. 9) BnnpyT Mapna touhtb ca y Bc'ix BapiaHiax. CaM KOHen,B He bciojh osHaitnfl, aae BiH He Mae aca^Hira cnia&Hiix tohok 3 Ha- inoio daaajoio. 4 ) Hrv. nar. pj. 11. c. 422. 2 ) ibid. c. 426. 3 ) ibid. c. 424. ') TaK caMO po6hte. b iiiieubKiM onoBiaauro Pefiurojiba. K. Sim- rock, d. deut. Volksbiicher II, cip. 63 i a. „Die Heimonskinder". llo- M6ho b aHPnficBKiu daaaju „bk Robin Hood BnpaTyBaB Tp&ox CHHiB ouhoi bj;obh". Knortz, Lieder u. Balladen Altenglands, cip. 71, N. 19. VrOPOBKHŽ kopojib Matbiž Kopbih 79 3 nopiBHaHa damino npo Te, mo seaai BapiaHTH Bnaa3yK)TB HOBi mothbh, aaax He CTpiiaeMO b CTapinii pesaimii, i mo ix noacHa MeHEine-diatme noipynoBaTH no TepuTopian. JJaa Hac BaacHa ocodMBO ca odcraBHHa, mo HafidiaBiiie 3MiHem nieHi' sa¬ micam b ^aaE.Maa,ii i Ha xopBaTCBaiM: norpaminj, cedio b TepaTo- piax Hafl^aatuie BaeyHeHax Ha 3axis i niBHimraH 3axis, b KOTpax CTHKaeTt ca xopBaTCi>Ka aiosHicTB 3 maiac&KOK) i eaoBiHCBaoTO. Bohh pijKHaTt ca b doraTBox nospodHii;ax Bij ocHOBHoro Tany i 3daaacy»TB ca disBine so danas caoBiHCBKax. Taa npajiipoM xa- paKTepacTHHHHH saa hhx jiothb, mo myac ije 3apas no iumodi Ha Biaay, aaoro He nosadyeMO Hiše b hhcto cepdcBKax i doarapcBKHX Bep3iax. XapaKTepacTHHHa Taaoac i ca odmBHHa, mo poaa aciHan BHCTynae TyT. nosidno aa i b cnoBiHCBBHX daaasax, saaeao acHif- aie: 3apa3 ni3HaTH, mo BOHa cTaHOBHTB npesneT, koho aaoro ipy- uyeTB ca nparosa. 3 caoBiHC&aaMH daaasaaa ayaaTB ca Taaoac saaBiiaTHHCBai nicrn mothbom npo nTaipo nocjia-Biinjiia, mo Taa xapaaTepacTHHHaft caMe saa caoBiHCBaax Bep3ia. Cio cxosaicTB b ocHOBHiM MoTHBi i b seaanx nospodnn;ax nis- apinaioe ime osHa nicHa, mo Baa3ye b seaia Ha odocTopoHHnn BnaHB Hamax niceHB. Ce nicHa npo cxoaaeHe aciHKH Mapaa i npo ii yBiaBHeHe, 3anacaHa Ha xopBaTCBao-caoBiHCBaiM norpaHaay i HaspyaoBaHa b adipn;! TTaBoaa - TepsBiioBa 1 ) n. 3 .. ^Kraljevič Marko i tri Njemčica K . 3 Benepa oacemiB ca Mapao a Bače paHO npHflmoB shct, a 60 . hth Ha BinHy. IIoansaG npo Te aciHay i npocHTB, adn seBHTB iit neaaaa Ha hboto a sonepBa tosi’ ninsa 3a aoro HHBuioro. JKmaa so- sepacye soaoBiaoBH Bipn. OsHane nis nac noro HenpncyTHocTH npHHHiHH Tpn H'iMii;i i 3adpaaa ii 3 codoio. IIo seBara niTax Bep- HyB Mapao 3 bihhh : MaTH oTBopaaa ftoMy Bopora i onoBiia fiony mo CTaao ca. BiH BHmiTaB ca ii, se Ta Hmen^aa 3eMna i bh- dpaB ca myaaTn acman. 1 ) P lo h 1 - H er d vigo v, Hrv. nar. pjesme i pripoviedke. U Wa- raždinu 1868, I, cip. 89—91. IIepeflpyKOBaHa y Kyrana op. cit. IV, CTp. 294, N. 1501 i y HlTpeaejia op. cit. I, crp. 89—90, N. 48 „Kraljevic Marko reši svojo ženo“. SanncKH HayK. Tob, im. IIIeB^eHica t. LXVIII. 3 80 Behoh Kvsiua Dojahal je vu nemačko zemio, Njegva luba na vulici v kolu. „Pomoz Bože, kolu kolovodja!" „„Bog te prhni, neznani delija! u “ „Je 1’ slobodno vu to kolo iti? -1 M .,Slobodno ti, neznani delija 0 „Je 1’ slobodno, kraj koga mi drago? 0 „„Slobodno ti, kraj koga ti drago 0 MapKo BučpaB aciHKy, 3aaaB 3 Heio TampoBaTH i CTarHyB it M papuče° i „bisera“, a(5n ni3Hana mo ce 'ii nyac, 6o BiH Tintiui Mae no Toro npaBo. „Treči krat se kolo zanihnolo : Bacil ju je pred se na konjiča 0 i nycTHB ca yT'iKaTii no noMy. Hijrii;! xotmh toro 3 noraHflTii, onHane aciHita 3anepacaaa ix, Kaacyra, mo ce 'ii Myac, MapKo Kpa- JieBHH. IlicHH ronHTt ca, aK He MoatHa ainuie, s cnoBiHCBKoro dana- noro, noBTapaioHH HaBiTt xapaKTepncTHHHnt eni3on 3 TaHipiMM, onHaae Baace ca 3 cepdcBKO-xopBaTCBKHMii uicHaMH ocodoio Mapi;a i eniaHHM phtmom. Bai3n Ha neBaTB sit 3ranyeT& ca i b hhbihbx, naatMaTimci>Kiix BapiaHTax 1 ). Ta cxoacicTB CTaHe Han tiatme acHa i 3po3yMiaa, kom bo- 3tMeM0 no Homom aHanBoiiMi danann 3 ax i n h o - eB p o n e t- c b k i, po3iHHpeHi y <&paHii;ii, IcnaHii i branii 2 ), aKi 3idpaB Hifpa nin cniiBHHM iMeHeM: „11 moro Saracino 11 . Hrv. nar. pj II. AjumBia II, cip. 421, Octoih CTp 424. 2 ) Ha cxoacicTb niCHi' upo Miny 3 3axinHUMH Bepaiaffln BBepHVB yBarv npoij). Cobohobh? b Kopoitcifi ane uiKaBit posBimu b Kb Bonpocy o mi ■ naaHOM BaiaHia Ha KUKHo-cjiaBaHCKit anoca. 0 (Bapiu. yH. hbb. 1898 II, r. 1—17), ne BHaroaH ime enoBmci>Knx napaiiejib. KopBCTyeMO ca Hero i npa- ueio Hlipa, o cKiatKo ce noipioHe no Harnoi Tem. B 6nn3Hie poscalnaceH« iioohhhokhx poiaHCEKHX Bepsiii He 6yjio noTpeSa bxo,hhth, oo ce spo- oaeHe ny»e nooanHo y Hiipn, Ganti popolari... c. 219—256, ne tekoik naBeneHa uiaa Jii'TepaTypa. nop. im,e pem G. Pariš b Journal des Sa- vants 1889 (sept.-nov.), HaB. y CoaonoBHia op. cit. CTp. 16. yropcLKHti kopojib MatbiiI Kopbih 81 Hlipa flOKa3aB, m° yci Ti danajn npoBajaTb jo ojhoto ace- peaa, KOTporo HajeacHTb, aK MOJKHa jjmaTu no nopiBHaHH) BapiaH- TiB, uiyKaTii b 3>paHii;ii. „MoacHa upiiHaTH—Kaace BiH — 3 neB- hok) nijCTaBoio, mo BiTHHHoio HaiHHX niceHb dyaa noayjHeBa <&paH- u,ia, a cnenjaabHO JlaHiejoK, 3BijKii bhhihm nicHi niBHiiHo-tJipaH- njsbici, KaTasbOHCtKi i niBHiHHo-rajiflcbKi" (op. cit. 255). Ce npnfljiae TaKoac i odaeHios Cobohobhh (cip. 14). TIpuriiHHbMOJK ea 3MicT0Bii noojiiHOKHx Ba3KHifimnx Bep3ifi. 3aHHesro Bij niceHb Ha- aificbKHx, mo HaicKopiue momh bhmhjth Ha cnaBaHCbKi Bep3i'i. rapHHH MOJiojeii,b acemiTb ca 3 hojojoio i rapHoio jibhhhoio. BoHa dyaa me Taa HejocbBijneHa, mo He jndna ydnpaTneb. B no- HejisoK 6yB narod, a B2Ke jpyroro jhh BHixaB Moaojnfl Myac Ha BiftHy, noMinaioHH aciHKy caMy. Ciir niT He dyao noro 3 hobo- Potom, a 3 a toh nac rpaijirao ca, mo npnfinioB nopHnft CapanjiH i 3 a 6 paB ii 3 i codoio jo cbogi BiTHHHii. no 7 aiTax BepTae nyac 3 Biflmi i CTyuae b dpa 5 ty: „iopeHii;a depe ciporo kohh, cijae Ha Hboro 3 BijHafi- jeHHM MyaceM i yTiKae. A 3 BhcHa jhbhtb ca CapaipH i noinHae naanaTH Ta fiofiicaTH: flomy acaab, mo acnBHB ii i TpnmaB y cede u,ijHX ciM jJt i yTpaTiiB ii, He jiTKHyBinn ca ii aH'i ojhhm naab- u,eit (senza neanche toccarle un dito) 1 ). nopiBHaBmn ero daaajy 3 caoBiHCbKHMH i noayjHeBO-caaBHH- cbKHMH oanHMo Bij pa3y, je HaieacBTb Han inyKaTH ix acepeaa. Ce CTane me neBHiflnte, komi nopiBHaeMO me $paHn,y3bicy daaajy i KacTHJbCbKy poMaHiij 2 ), b hkhx BHCTynaioTb Ti caMi mothbh ja- x ) C. Nigra op. cit. cip. 213—4 Bap. A. IlHLUii BapiaHTB He 60- raio piaciiflTb ca Mia: cočoro. 2 ) mpaHuysbKi napaaeai sicTaBjieHi y Hiipa i Co30HOBHaa: jo hhx npBCTaroTb BMicTOM icnapcbici nicHi, samicam b 16 BapiaHiax (Mila y Fon- 82 3ehoh Ky3EJia seno BHpa3H'i3ine. TyT CTpinaeMo ca Tattoat b jeaKHX BapiaHTas 3 nojpodmieio. aaa BHCTynae i b nicnax npo Miny, mo aciHita ni3Hae Mjaca npn nojaBaHio Birna i mo ni3Hae Soro no ojeaci. Ca nojpo- diiii,a crpinae ca Tanoac i b KeTam>OHCBKnx nicHax, je nojndyeMo i motiib npo nepcTeHb. B poMaHn,n npo tan^epa i b KaTaaaHCtKHx nicHax po3BHHeHHH Kpiji Toro mothb npo yTeny i npo noromo, auoro ne 3HaiOTL iTatrincMti Bep3i'i. lipo tafiijtepa roBopnTt ca, no- jidHO hk i b danaji npo MaTBia, hk to BiH MyciB odraHHTH ca Bi« MaBpiB ni,® nac noroHi i dnrn ca s hhmh. Ha nijCTaBi cnx nopiBHaHt npnxojHMo jo Toro pe3yai>TaTy, mo nicHa npo MiHy s Kociypa i d a j a j a npo MaTBia noBCiaia n i j BnanBOMnoBiicinoi Tenu. Ce danniio ainnie 3i 3icTaBieHa cniaLHnx HOTHBiB: a) B yeix Tptox Bep3iax nje Myat Ha BiiHy, Minaronn josra aciHKy i MaTip. B 3axijHnx, caoBiHCBKnx i jaabMaTHHCtKiix Bep3iax jie ca ce 3apa3 no Becinio. 6) 3a nac noro jobuioI HenpneyTHocTH nopnBae nony atiHKy Bopor, Manace 3aBC'ijn Typon 3 noxojateHa (n. 4). b) Myac jOBijyeTt ca npo ce (n. 5) i nje 'ii inyitaTH (caoBiH. i 3ax. n. 6, 7) ado Bijdnra (noa.-caaB.), a modn BHKOHaTn CBoe jino nepednpaeTB ca 3a Typita (chob.) ado sa MOHaxa — nnanrpnMa (3ax. i noa.-cJiaB.). r) ITepe6paHHH npndyBae jo jomv Bopora i jaeTt cede aciHii,i ni3HaTH (n. 8—10). e) macaHBHH noBopoT jo jo»iy. Yci Tpn Bep3ii nepejarort oTate ojHy j Ty cany T6My, anuie 3 He3HanHHMH 3MiHaMn. TaatKo npnnycTHTH, adn bohh noBCTaan caMocTinno, pin aac Hajro acHa, mo bohh 3anejKHi Bij cede i to TaK, mo 3axijHi Bep3i'i CTairoBaaTt acepeno caaBaHCBKnx. TpyjH'inine ojHane 03HannTn dan3iuy IeHe3y odox caaBaHCtKiix Bepsin. Hanepej bhjho, mo noayjHeBO-caaBaHCtKi Bep3i'i nijnaan tanals: Romancerillo catalan. Barcelona 1882 II. 158 i j.) nij aar. „La esposa rescatada", i poi»aHn,0, b aeaim BijaiuHi, HaBejeHi b 36ipuHKy Bojibija i To^Maua (Primavera y Flor de Romances. Berlin 1856, II, c. 25—31) n. 3. „Moriana“ i „Julianesa“. PoMaHim npo Fan^epa, mo iioxoaaTt a pyKon 0 cnii XVI b. HajpyKOBaHi y B o ji l a, Primavera II, 222 —250, a upi« Toro b 3oipHHKy Mila op. cit. c. 228 (Kaiajiton.), b nopTyrajn>CbKin adipni y Almeida Garett, Ronianceiro Lisbona c rp. 94, 97 i y Th. B r a g a Manual da historia da literatura portugu- eza 78 i Ganzioneiro o ronianceiro III, 21. IIopiBuaHe b n,nTOBannx lipa¬ na x, Nigra crp. 242 i n,, Cobohobhi cip. 9 i j. y rOPCtKHfi K0P0AL M AT BIH Kopbih 83 3HaTOHM 3MiHaM i ynarAH HaijioHaaiBaiiiii. Ce etBiAHHTb npo ix CTapine noxoAJKeHG, sa hhm npoMaBAfie i ea odcTaBnna, m;o bohh adaHacyK)TB ea aaaeKO (batine jo CTapmoro Tnny i nepBicHifiuioro, AoxoBaHoro y $paHii;y3iB i IcnaHpiB, aa ao HOBitinoro ma'ii- eBKoro 1 ;. ToaoBHi piacHHii,! TaKi: a) BcraBaeHHft eni30j npo Bitmi Mapita, 6) noMin 300 aminapiB (noro neiia ojHane b nepBicHiM 'rnni y Eolimina 7), b) y6nTe Bopora i r) Aenjsn y6ntcTBo ne- BipHoi ;siHKH. PijKHnu;! ci bhtbopmh ea niA BciaaKiiirn BnanBamn, aKjax m n Himi He b ena! 03HanHM. Oahh anine eniaoA — nep- inHH casiocTiHHoro noxoA»:eHa: ye'i HHBnii ee TiatisH BiAOancKH BaHApiBHHx Teir, aui noBTopaiOTB ca em30AHHHo b nncaeHHnx nicHax i onoBiAaHax hhbuihx HapoAiB i Moran aihtk ao noayAHe- biix CaaBaH 3a nocepeArapTBOM khuskhoi aiTepaTypn. OnoBiAaHa npo yupoBaAaceHe adHKH HenpncyTHoro repoa i npo noro noBo- poT, onoBiAaHa npo nepednpaHe repoiiB i npo npo6yBaHe BipHocTn acimcn ne o()MeacyiOTB ea anine Bneuie HaBeAeHHMn Bep3iaam: npo- thbho, bohh 3HaHi Aaaeico i innpoKo y BcinaKnx BiAMiHax. IIoo- AHHOKi mothbh noa.-caaB. Testn CTpinaeMo Tomy Hepa3 HecnoAiBaHO b hhbuihx Bep3iax noAiČHoro ocHOBHoro onoBiAaHa, xon ix Hewa b rit h amin 3axiAHin lpyni, aKy npnraaeHo 3a npoTomn no- ayAHeBo-cjiaBaHCBKoi. IlepeAOBciM oAHane 3Ba3aHi bohh 3 HHcaeH- hhmh peAaKH,iaHH onoBiAaHB i niceHB npo noBopoT ityaja Ha Beciae aciHKii 2 ). Tjt noAH6yeMo i Tani mothbh, mo anine npHXOAHTB b noayAHeBO-eaaBaHCBKHX Bepsiax npo Mmy, hkhx mh 1 ) JJ,Jia iropiiiHaHa noaaio smicT Apyroi' poMaHiia npo l"aS(J)epa: ,ii,oH faabBaH yoHBae Mja:a rpaijjaai i oepe n' sa atiiiKy. Iloiiai Kaace y6ain cima i npHHecTH noro cepne i muen;b. OAaane l‘ai(J)ep yTiKae ao ByaKa PoAaaaa i BaoapaeTb ca a hhm no Tpbox jiiTas ao llapaaia na PaAb- Bana; o6a nepetipaHi b a nHAHrpHmiBiaaioTbniA OAisBOMeni. JKiiiKa PaAbBaHa ne xone i'x BnycTHTH, oo Mya: satcasaB. Aae noarpajiH noBTapaioib HeHaciaHHo: „aaa mmocthbio as on a a a fai^epa" i bhkah- k y bo t b c y m h i c n o m n h n y t p a ohobhh, op. cit. CTp. 10. 2 ) Hiahh maTepiaA siOpaHHU nepeAOBCiM y npaui CosoHOBuna, aKy mh Bate pas uht^bsah i b 36ipHHKy Ghilda, op. cit. I „Hind Horn“ c 187—208; „Young Beiclian" I, 454—483; „The kitchie boy“ IV, 390 — 408 i h h. lipo ero Tei«y Masno i BHciue HHTOBaay npanro CyMn;oBa. 84 3EH0H Ky3EJIH c^Hane He MoaceMo HaBojara, mod He Budinu sa jaaeKo Bin Haiiioi 'reMH. Yc'i Ti motiibh xoh b hhbum yfpynoBaHK) i b nHbiiiHx paw- i;ax danimo TaKoac i b noxyjHeBo-exaBaHCtKHX nicHax npo noBo- poT nyaca Ha Beeiae aciHKii. B BapiaHTi y HiiKoanaa 1 ) flne stvac Ha Biftny 3apa3 Ha npy- raft jeHb no Beciaio, nicTaBuia HaKa3 Bij napa i Kaace aciHu,'i ne- itaTH jeBaTB air Ta He bhxo,h,htk 3aMyac. Ha KocoBiM noaa chhtb ea ftoMy, mo AHaaceaia BaxonnTb 3a KHbiiioro, TOMy npocint y n,apa BianvcTKa i BepTae 3,0 aoMy, ne 3acTae naai i cmj t tok. Mapno irpocHTb MaaocTHHi' i iipafljiae 3anpocaHH, ada BBiflTa no xaTa i HanHTB ca BHHa. lipa m mae cede aciHa;i niaHaTa. Ime diabiae 3danacyeTb ca BHbuiafl BapiaHT, HaBeneHafl b 3dipn'i Kpacana 2 ). Myac 'ine Ha neBHTb hit cayacaTa MypaTOBa i Kaace aciHni neKaTH. Ho neBHTbox poaax nepedapaeTb ca b doarapcbKy oniac i 3anycKae oopony Ta npaxonaTb no noay. MaTH ni3Hae floro KOHa i UHTaoTt ca, 3Bi'aKa floro Mae, na mo nicTae BinnoBinb, mo bi’h aicTaB ce b cnaamuHi no MapKy, aK toA jirapaB. Ce HacTporoe nodpe hoboi’o aciHHHHoro aceHaxa riaaaaa CepnaHH: npaxonHTb no cnijib- Horo aapoBaHa, a paHO HaBiTb ao napyHKiB. MapKo aicTae cboio iuadaro, ydaBae Heio ILiaaaa i BepTae b cboi npaBa. TyT danatio, aK Haflaiiime, aK daH3tko CToaTb oda thhh nodia cede i aiciifl BiiaiiB Maju Ha cede. OmHHifl BapiaHT Ha3Bara d MoacHa HaBiTb aepexoaoBoio penaKipeio; me diabine cniabHHX aepT BHKasje Ba¬ piaHT npo „Toaopa CaaaikaHHHa' 1 , ae Maesio TaKoac mothb npo ne- BipHy aciHKy 3 ), a fl iiHbnii BapiaHTH m. h. i doarapcbKi, 3Ba3aHi mothbom npo ydiflcTBo Bopora i aciHKii 4 ). *) JI. HuKoaut, Mapno Kpaji. y 8 nap. u. N. 1 (X a .1 a h c k i n, op. cit. cip. 636). 2 ) Baaa. K pacat, CpncKe aap. njeciae cTapajer h HOBHjer Bpeaeiia. K. I. IlaHneBO 1880, N. 5. 3 ) Vi en a c cip. 126 -- 7, y X a ji au c k o ro, op. cit. CTp. 639. P03- oip HUbiuHi BapiaHriB ibid. CTp. 636 — 642. Cy»iioB, op. cit. c. 10—13. Cobohobhb, op. cit. Bupiu. y h. ii3B. 1898, I, ct p. 25— 37. Ck>ah iiajie- acHTb i uicHa gi sfiipiiHKa ByKa „Pobctbo JaHKOBHia CTojaHa 1 '. 4 ) JlHiuaio ua 6oii.i nmaHe, o cKiabKo biaoh.th ca UHi.mi mothbu 3ax. eBponeiicbKoi i kiihikhoi tbochocth iiu uicHiix npo Miuv. AHajibofifi ayace 6oi’aTO i bohh cbBinaaTb npo Te, 111,0 BsaeMHHH Hapoaifi 6yjia b nad ce- peanoBinniji i b noiaTftax hoboto ayace o^HBneHi i mo doraio MOTHBiB craao cKopo cnijibHOK) BaacHiCTio Hapoaia. TyT sraaaio npo ayme ojni3bKy napa¬ semo 3 Boab(J)aiTpixa, hu aKy 3BepuyB yBary npoijp. XaaaHCKaii (K. Sim- rock, Heldenbuch III, c. 513 5 i n. i A. Henrici, Das deutsche Heldenbuch (11 Kurschner-a Nationalliteratur c. 53 — 55). JKiHKv Boubift- yroPci>Kuii KupoJib MatbiS Komi h 85 HiCHi npo noBopoT Mjaca Ha Beciae aciHKH ho aoBmifi Henpn- cyTHOCTH Bindnan ca ocočihbo Bnpa3HO b jaaLMaTiiHCbKHZ Bep3iax, a k ce MoacHa danam 3 Bncine 3po6aeHoro 3ieTaBaeHa. Bohh ni,n- nepacaan ca me 3M1CT0M ayace nonyaapHo'] caoBiHCbKoi daaaan. 3axoaHTt HHTane, b hkhx BiaH0CHHax c t o a t b n i c h 1 noayaHeBo-caaBaHCKi jo caoBiHCBKoidaaaaH. IlHTaHg aya:e BaacHe. MoacanBi Tani eBeHTjma&HocTn: 1 ) ado nicm noa.-caoB. noB- CTaaa nia desnocepejtHiiM bhmbom 3 axinHnx i aaan nonaTOK cao- BiHCiKHM, 2) ado npoTiiBHo caoBiHCBKi BnaHHyaH Ha yTBopeHe noa.- caaBHHCBKHx, 3) ado BKiHpn odi Bep 3 i‘i noBCTaan caMocTiflHo nia BnanBOM 3 axiaHnx nepBOB 3 opiB. OaHaae 3 thx Tptox eBeHTyaatHoeTBH umne ocTaHHa neBHa. Odi Bep3ii cedTO noayaHeBo-eaaBaHCBKi nicHi npo MiHy 3 K o e r y p a i caoBiHCbui daaaaa npo MaTBia noBCTaan caMocriftHo nia desnocepenHiM bmhbo« 3axiaHnx b ep8in. IIepexoaoBi b i n m i h n, koih ix ho- acHa h a 3 b bth aepeiojoBHMH, bitbophih ea nepe3 BsaeMiiHH odox Bep3iž i nepes bdhhb niceHtnpono- BopoT mya:a Ha Beeiae aciHKii. Ilociapaio ca ce aoKasam, do aoKa3 noipidmift TyT aonoHie, do Ha nepuinn Bnraaa Koacaa 3 Tptox 6BeHTyaaBH0CTnft BHraaaae npaBaonoaidHoio. IloayaHeBO-caaBaHCi.Ki nicHi npo Hamy Teaiy naiOTb, aK mh BHCrne BHKa3aan ayace Beanni tohkh cxoacocTn 3 caoBiHCBKimn da- aaaaam, aae BHKa3yiOTb nodin Toro i 3Haam piacHnu;i. JljeaKi 3 thx aiipixa nopimae BemiKaa JipaaisH. Myac „eine raube kutte nahm er, die legt’er an den Leib, Verbarg sein Schwert in Palmen und suchte nach dem Weib“. Y jipasiana aacTae Biu uecnoaiBano cboio acinKy i npodve ii' Bip- Hicrb, onoBiaaioaH ii, mo B.,'reuep cajie oaseHUB ca. IlepeKOHaBiun ca, mo noro He 3a6y.ua, y6HBae JipaaiaHa i aaonpae acinKy. Ilapaaeaa nyace 6 jih- 3bKa: vaHas ii Taaoac T. Map e Ti a, hedii ue rojiHTb ca Ha Babini Hane- Heni y Xa.iaHCKoro (Jljtenic Ampir, ryio Kanei’ i BoBa KopoaeBtin). Knji¬ ževna obznana. Rad 132 (98) 1897, cip. 39 i Kosovsci junači c. 108. Ane Bce 'raKii He mae Boua, Ha hoio ranKy, ninoro cninbuoro a caa- BflHCbKOBO, xnoa o crinbKO, mo nepepo6;ieuo b hih Toii cum aaiijiHHH mothb hh ieMy, 3KBH 6yB b pomaHitai npo fanijtepa, mo paaon 3 habiubjih Bijiiii- nann nocjiy;KHJiH sa acepeao noayjtHeiio cjiaB3HCbKnx Bepsil. HoBO-rpepbb-a nična npo Jljienica AnpRa hhbhhm hhbom npnraaye (babine cjiOBincbKi Bep- sii; lienia b hih MOTHBy npo nincTyime Biaodpaue aciHKii: 3raayeTb ca nTHpa- BicHHK i yiena s adnKOK), a TaKoac reponcbKa oopča 3 Boporamn. 3BiflKH ca noaičnicTb, ne 6epy ca piniaTn; spemToro stae b co6i nicHa jieani BiamiHHi M0THBB. 3khoh Ky3E.iH 8 (j piacHnu,E. Tpeda npanacaTa ninHitinaM nepepidicaH, aici Maaa Bače Mi epe na noaypH. caaB. Tepaiopii; oasape peaici 3 hhx HaaeacaTB po cicaapy nepBicHoro Tany i noBTapaiOTB ca mao b ycix Ba- piaHTax. r Taa npHM. piaHft eni3op npo CTpiay nepedpaHoro wyaca 3 CBoeio aciHKOK), hkhh BHCTynae CTaao b Koacpia BapiaHTi, nonaBina Bij HaflcTapmoro y Eotiinm N. 7 aac po HaHHOBiainax, b neBHiM xa- paKTepaeTaaHiM Bapi, piaicoM HesHaHaa B BipMiHax caoBiHCbKoi Bep3i'i i cayacaTt ciiepiaa&Hoio apasaanoio noaypH6Bo-cnaBHHCBKHX Ba- piaHTiB. B TiM opHane ropaTb ca b a obhi 3 $paHpy3BKaMa i aaTa- aBOHCBKHMa npoTOTBnaMn (xonda 3 taa^epoM). B ophhx i ppyrax nieHax BipdyBasT& ca piaa cpeHa CTpiai Myaca 3 cxonaeHoro aciHKoio b xaTi HacaabHHKa. naaarpaM pa mo- Hax (oTace i CTpia nepedpaHoro ropaTt ca) pime 3aapouieHe po cepepaHa i pae cede toctbtb ipo» i bbhom. TyT apodye Myac BipHicTB CBoei aciHtca i MycarB BapiTH, aa 3daTKyeTB ca sa Te Hap Hero toro CTpaniHat Bopor. ToMy piinae ca 3apa3 toro ydaTa i 3apae aoMy CMepTeaBHj 7 paHy Mene«, cxoBaHHM nip opiacio. IIotim vace HacTynae noBopoT HaBiTB i b iTaa'iac&Kax BipMiHax, pe HeMa vdaacTBa Bopora noBTapaiOTB ca nopidai noppodapi. Ce CBBippaTB aCHo, mo noa.-caaB. nicHi nepeHaaa cea eni- 3op npocTO s 3axopy a mo bih rpae Beaaay poaro b 'ix caaapi to neBHO, to i piaa TeMa aepeainaa 3BipTaM. B Tia yneBHae Hac me i motbb npo npaHKH, cniaBHna yci'n poMaHCBKHM i peaKiim no- aypHeBo-caaBaHCBKHM Bep3iaM, a 3hob He3HaHna y eaoBiHCBKax. Mapao KpaaeBap ape BipdaBaTB aciHKy i CTpiaae no popo3'i PBi pibhhhh, mo saHari diaeHeM noaoTHa: Bip hbx poBipyeTB ca, pe saMOK Mma 1 ). Taa caao npaTpa^aae ca i „galant’oBa“ 3 „11 Sa¬ racen o IIic,H'i npo MiHy He Moraa npo Te bbtbopbtb ca 3i caoBiH- cbbhx aH'i He Moraa BnaaHyTB Ha 'ix BHTBopeHG. Ce Hadapae thm diabmoi neBHocTH, aoaa nopiBHaeMo HHBuii mothbh odox Hamax Bep3it, a BaacHe Tori, mo noaBaaioTB ca aain b opma 3 hhx. 3 MOTHBiB, aai nopadyeMo aauie b noaypHeBO-caaBaHCBaax Bep3iax HaaBaacHitini otci : a) mothb npo BitHy, d) Myac pe Bep- Tae pomib i nepedapaeTB ca b MOHacTapa, b) ape BipdaBaTB *) Filipovič, op. cit N. XLI, crp. 306. Ce2 apfymeHT He Tpa- TBTb BapiocTH, HaBhb kojih6 npnHHTH aporap XaaaHcaoro npo BnaHB ono- BipaHa npo CoaoraoHa, 6o Topi Tpefia 6 ce bhbophth s pomaHCi>KHX npoTo- TDiiiB, a hkhx n,uia nama Bep3ia noBCTaaa (XaaaHCKii, K Bonpocy o fiauacTBOBaniai cip. 106 i p.). yrOPCI>KHa KOPOM Matbib Kopbih 87 *iHKy, do 3Hae xto i"i Mir 3adpaTH, a) aciHKa ni3Hae Myaca no ko- acyei i no kohh i sae IoMy ni3HaTH, mo ho 3adyaa CBoro saBHiž- inoro no,n;pyra, e) 3a Te mj t chtb ffi3HaTH Hapyrn Bij HOBoro, 3 ) 3a ce hcthtb ca nepedpaHnfl MOHax i ydHBae CBoro Bopora, yacHBa- johh 30 Toro BciaaKHX cnocodiB, as) no TiM HacTynae cnoKilHnft noBopoT. yc'ix thx BaacH'i2nmx MOTHBiB — npo MeHBHii He 3raxyro — He danHMo b caoBiHCBKHX BapiaHTax: MaeMO npo Te n;ixKOBHTy neBHicrt, mo caoBiHCBKi Bep3i'i He Moran bhtbophth ca 3 noay- jHeBo-caaBaHCBKHx, do kom d TaK Maao dyTH, T031 d Myc'ian Ti mo- thbh noanniHTH ca, do ac bohh ciaHOBaaTB roaoBHHi CKeaeT reMH. 3 3 pyro'i ctopohh Maeno doraro MOMeHTiB, mo npoMaBaaiOTB 3a He3ajieatHicTio caoBiHCBKHX Bep3il Bi« noay3ReBO-caaBaHCBKHx. CaoBiHCBKi daaajn He SHaroTB HalBajKH'iIinHX noay3H6Bo-caa- BaHCBKHX MOTHBiB ado 3HaiOTB IX B HHBUlil $opMi. Ce odcTaBHHa He 3yace MaaoBaacHa, Koaa Bače 3HaeMo, mo nicm npo Mmy no- BeTara 3 oraajoM Ha 3axi3Hi B3opn. OaHane me BaacHitina odcTaBHHa, mo nicHi npo MaTBia Kop- BiHa CToaTB 3yace, 3yace dra3BK0 3,0 poMaHCBKnx Bep3it, jaaeKo daH3me, Hiac noay3H6Bo-caaBaHCBKi no^idHoro 3HicTy, ani npndpaan doraro hobhx no3podnn,B i 3MiHnan jeaKi nepBicHi. CaoBiHCBKi daaasn, a BaacTHBO Bapiamn daaa3H npo yBiaBH6He aciHKn 3 pyn HacniBHHKa He BHKa3yioTB cmbkh HOBoro i noBTaparoTB anine mothbh 3axi3Ho-eBponeftcBKHX B3opiB, a cnen;iaaBHO cTapuinx, $paH- u;y3BKHX. TyT mojkomo Bače Ha neparni bhs CKasam piinyno, mo mothb nepeHaTHl. 3HaioHH yace 3araaBHHt 3MicT odox Bep3il, 3icTaBHMo Tenep mme HalBaacHitini mothbh, a ocodaHBO Ti, aKi no3HdyioTB ca TiaBKH b caoBiHCBKHX i poMaHCBKHX nicHax. (lipo Te, mo sead 3 hhx noaBaajoTB ca i b jaaBMaTiiHCBKiis Bi3Mmax nicHi npo MiHy 3 Ko- CTypa, dyse me 3aa'i MOBa). 1) B odox Bep3iax sicTae repol 3a3HB 3apa3 no Beciaio, mod hth Ha BilHy, ToMy noKHjae cboio aciHKy. fi iMa 3BynHT& BciaaKo, osHane yci 03 H roBopHTB ca npo 'i! Kpacy, Moao^icTB i bhcokc no- X 03 aceHe (prelepo mlado deklico-kralico — tanto giuvo e tant gentil, — y fal$epa soHBKa Kapaa), [= 1 caoBiH. 3icTaBaeHa]. B noa.-caaB. n;iaKOM HHaKine. 2) Myac BepTae soniB i ho 3acTae aciHKH ; b caoBincBKHX Bep- 3iax 30 BijyeTB ca Bate npo ce nepes thm Bi® nTHii;'i. Hona ono- Bijae IoMy MaTH, xto 3padyBaB loro aciHKy (caoB. N. 4, mailcBKi Bepsii, $paHijy3BKi i icnaHCBKi) : Myac odin;ae Bi^HalTH ii 30 K 0 Hne 88 3EH0H Kj'3EJIH i BndnpaeTb ca b flopory Ha noinyKOBaHG (= 4, 6, 7). B noa,- caaB. Hema plaoi cei aacTHHii. 3) Myac sae cede ni3HaTii no nepcTeHH. B non.-caaB. Heiia (== 10). 4) JEiHKa 3apa3 nisHae Myaca i sapas pimae ca ym;aTH 3 hhm. B noa.-caaB. iiHaiiiue (= 10). 5) Odoe yT'iKaioT£, sBiiianHo Ha oflHiji kohh (=11). B po- MaHCtKHX Bep3iax BHnpoBa3a:ye noro aciHKa 3 cbogi eTafiHi. B noa.- caaB. Heiia. 6 ) HacniiBHiiK aoo caii nycKaeTb ca 3a hhmh b noroHio (<|»paH- njstKi, icnaHCtKi) ado Biiennae BiftcbKo, aue repon nepedHBae (taž^ep, cjob.). B aeaKnx BapiaHrax He 3ra3yGT& ca npo noroHfo (iTaa. Bep3i'i i chobih. N. 4, 5, 6): HaciiatHHK TaK nepecTpame- Hiif, mo 6 oitb ca li BHCiiaaTH (cjiob. =12). B noa.-caaBaHei.Kiix nicHax He no3ndyGMO HiaKHx HaTaniB Ha ce. 7) HacMBHiiK aca.aye. mo CTpaTHB M>dKy, aKy TaK 3yace nio- 6 iib (iTaa., dpeTOHCBKi. $paHii;., caoBiHCBKi). B noa.-caaB. Hejia. 3k daaiiMO, Maioit caoBiHCBKi daaaiH aac 7 MOTHBiB i to Hejia- aoBaacHHx, mo no3HdyK>Tb ca mbkii b pom3hcbkhx nicHax, a ne iipiixoaaTb b noayaHeBO-caaBaHct>KHX. Ce, ayMaio, 3 ochtb, mod npii 3 HaTn i x de 3 nocepejHy 3 aaea:HicTB Bij; p o m a h c t k n x b 3 i p n i b, a 3 a p y r o r o doKy He 3 aaeacHicTB Bi® noaysHeBo-caaBaHctKiix mo 3,0 noxo3aceHa. OeTae anine 03H0 unTaHe. 3Bi3Kii B3aaii ca seani caoBiHCBKi i poMaHCBKi mothbh, hkhx nena b cepdctKnx i doarapcBKHX Bep 3 iax i b HancTapinift nicHi y Eofiinina, b KiatKox 3 aabMaTimcE,Kitx i xopBaTCBKHX BapiaHTax ? Mii Ha 3 Baan ix saBHifi- me uepexo30BHMH, aae dia&me a orua 3 y Ha 'ix TepiiTopiaabHe 110- aoaceHe i Tpoxn Bi 3 MiHHHfr xapaKTep, mac 3 oraajy Ha 'ix ieHesv. HoBi mothbh HOBCTaaii TyT He TaK H13 de 3 nocepe 3 HJM BnaHBOM CHOBiHCBKHX daM 3 , HK dll MOHCHa JJMaTH, HK pajUie nia BHaHBOSt Micn;eBHX niceHt. npo noBopoT Myaca no 9 ahax 30 3 ony 1 ). Baaasn *) Bhcjio a e b a t b BianoBiaae TyT 3araatHiHiuoMy osHaaemo cim, aKe yjKHBaHe y Himb;ib, ilaHpiB, HlBeaiB, HopBeacniB, AnTjiilniB, fllKOTiB i im. Ta y 3axiaHHx CaaBau. Homan BiicaoBneHiiii b nicHax, mo Myac iiosBaaas milini jKeuHTB ca, kom ho BepHe no neBHT« .uit, anaimi! 3 cep6ci,Koro na- poaHtoro npaBa. Up. d?. C. KpaBC name npo ce b „Sitte und Brauch der Sudslawen“, Wien 1885, cip. 229. Kom aoaoBiKa neBam. sit aeia 3 noBopoTOM i HeMa acanHoi BBicTKu hh BiH me acne, T031 Home aciHKa Bin- aaBaTH ca. Cei sBHaai 3axoBveTb ca me b lopHoropi, a nepen aBCTpiii- cbkok) OKyuan;iefo nanyBaB i b Boemi, lipo hhcjio aeBan, i cim nop. E Wolfflin, Zur Zahlensymbolik. Archiv f. latern. Lexikographie und yrOPCBKnfl Koroni. Matbiž Kofbih 89 npo MaTBia, eaMi nocBoaieHi 3 tok tomok, npsaiiHMH ca aame H o 'ix cnonyaapn 30 BaHa. TaK MOTiiB:Jiyxc i'ne na apynii neHb no BeciaK Ha BiHHynepeHHTHii He 3 cnoBmebKinc 6 aaaa, tlibkh 3 cepd- CbKo-xopBaTCLKHX npo „Myaca Ha BeciiK aciHKa“. CaoBa, aKi npn- Mipoji saaiiHaKTi. icTpnjicbKy nicmo * 1 ) ,, Kralje vi c Marko služi cara“ — „Sinoe se je oženia Marko A jutros mu bila knjiga dodje“ a 6 o BapiaHTii b 3 oipn;'i Bocaflii,a 2 ) rojtfiTb ca jocaiBHo 3 nonaTKOM nicHi npo hobopot nya:a Ha Bedne aciHKH. B caoBiHCbKHX 6 aaas;ax BHCTynae TyT ycKflii hhcao — tri noči. 3 Toro caHoro acepena noxo3,HTb Tatcoac i nicHa „ Marko Kral¬ jevič i tri Njemčici“, aca onHane 3 MiHHaa ca nij bhhhbom cno- Grara. IX, Heft 3. Leipzig 1895 c. 343—351, čTa-ri' K a egi, S c h w e i- zer-Sidler i hh., npo ce r;i. Krauss, Allgemeine Methodik der Volkskunde. J(aai ctoth AnapiflHa b Mitih. d. Antrop. Geselsch. in Wien sa 1901, ooroBopena mhoio b „3aiiHCKax“, ne ocoSnnBO Baacni cna- BanetKi noiiOBHenn, i po3BinKa Weinliold’a, Uber die symbolische u. mystische Bedeutung von 9; B o u c h a 1, Indones. Zahlenglaube. Globus 1903, t. 84, CTp. 228 - 234 i samiTKa ibid. c. 360. lipo nncno 9 3 6oKy $ojibK3ibopHoro eram A. L. Lewis’a b aHTponoiibolinnifi naconncn „Man“ 3a 1903 p, lipo nnc.no 7 rn. tekoh; b 3 Euphorion“ CTp. 388 i n., »Die Siebenzahl in der Dichtung 11 . lipo nncna b eepScbKiu i xopBaTCBKii enipi' i b BennKopycbKHX 6nni'Hax e CTari' npa Map eT in a. Tanoa: dara W e i n h o 1 d’a b „Am Urquell“ 1894, crp. 1—2: »Zur Bedeutung der Zahl Neun“ i TpeTii posnia iipapi DanieTa G. Br i nt on’a, The Myths of the Ne\v World. A treatise on the symbolism and Mythology of tlie Red Race of America, 1896. ’) Hrvatske narodne pjesm e... iz ,, N a š e S1 o g e“. U Trstu 1879, I, N. 1, CTp. 7. 2 ) Hrvatske nar, pj. II, crp. 422, Bapiairr Banina CTp. 426, pyKonncnHH nanbMaTHHCbKni Bapianr n. 160. TaKoac ibid. crp. 423 Bap. Knapina i crp. 421 Bap Bauina I. Tar: čarno i b aiianbofinHHX nicuax 11 iibuihx napojuB : b iTanincbKin: „L’a spuza-la a la dumegna al liinesdi a l’e spari“ (Nigra 215), b oonrapcbKux: „3aaceun ce ninan CroiaH, $ c&- ooia cpeuiTy ue.ienta, coooTa 6 y ji k a noBene, $ iienejma CBanha sanpaBU. Kora i.e Guno nonneJiHHK, Kpannua iiiicmo nonpain" i t. n. (CoopnnKB 3a nap. y»i. 1889, I, 39); „A bo neTBopTOKi ro oacennna, A bo neionjb — oTi aoepT> my nomojrbj Ha Božena n’ ojmrb eaneKt na Konarb* (Mnna- jihhobhh: Btnr. nap. iiicnu crp. 91 (i CTp. 165); caoBiHCtKi: „ Z večera se Marko oženio, Do sveta mu bela kniga došla, Da bu mo¬ ral vu rojnicu iti“ (St rekel j op. cit. I, cip. 89); noibCBKi: »Jesce z KasiA nocki nie spol, Juz na wojenke odjechoL 1 (K. Kozlovvski, Lud. Warszawa 1887, cip. 35) aoo „Raz z n in. nocki nie przespal, Na vvojenkg išč nmsial" (Kolb er g, Piešni ludu polskiego. Warsz. 1857, I, Bap. S.). Tan čašo b $paHny3bKHx, KaTajiancbK 0 x, npoBaiicaJibci>KHX i hh. (G. Nigra, op. cit. crp. 233). 90 3ehoh Ky3E.au BiHCtKoi daaajn, nepeflMaiOHH Bij He'i mothb npo BXonaeHe a:iHKH nijnac TaHiijo i BHr:iajacyioHB HHBini nojpodHii;i. TaKHM hhhom CTapaM ea mu HanepKHyTH ieHe3y Hanioi da- aajH i ii Bi/i,HOCHHii jo hhbihhx nojidHHX nieeHB. IIopiBHaHe, Haj jikhm mh joBine cnHHHM ca, nonoace HaM Tenep objhhth BapTicTB caoBiHetKoi BijMiHH i po3raaHyTH kphthhho jeaici ii mothbh. Mh Bače ni3Hajm acepeao Hanioi daaajn i nepeBean jochtb joiuiajHo nopiBHaHe. Pe3ya&TaT noica3aB, mo BOHa bjmom Bij Htoro 3aaeacHa, kom depeno Ha yBary roaoBHy ocHOBy i HaftBa- acHiflmi mothbh. OjHane Ta 3aaeacHiert Mae TyT cboi rpaHHii;i : caoBiHctKa nicHa depe BnpaBji Ty caMy TeMy, aae He nepeoajae ii jocaiBHo, annie nepeTBopioe i jonoBHioe. He Bee sanepnHeHO 3 nepBicHoro THny: doraTO jenoro yTBopeHo caMOCTifiHO ado ne- peMmeHo BijnoBijHO jo apTHCTHHiioro CMany CaoBiHniB, doraTo jenoro nepeHaio Bij ix cycijiB. HnHiinHHH bhj nicHi ce yace CKOMnaiKOBaHHH npojyKT jobthx HaciB, b hkhx He pa3 3HiHaaH ea hbojh i noraajH. Ce h daHHMo no thx BapiaHTax, mo joaoBaan ea jo HHHi. Kiatno b hhx piacHHii;B, KiatKo $paiMeHTiB BciaaKiix H6J0KiHHeHHX rajOK, KiatKO eydeKTHBHHX JOjaTKiB ! PosidpaTH KpnTHHHO MaTepiaa Hainoi daaajH, ohjhhth Soro BapTieiB i nopiBHaTH noro 3 hhbihhmh npojyKTaMH HapojHBoi cao- BecHocTH — ce 3ajana He aerKa: BHJtarae BOHa cneujaaBHoi moho- ipaiJiiHHoi npauj', jo aicoi Moace xtocb 3 nacoM B03BMeTB ca,eTyjiiOK)HH KpHTHHHo-ecTeTHHHO eaoBiHCBKi nicHi. H xony odMeacHTH ca anuie jo KiaBKox HaHHOTpidHiHuiHX 3aMiT0K, aKi caMi HacyBaiOTB ca npn nopiBHyBaHM caoBiHCBKoi daaajn 3 noayjH6Bo-caaBaHCBKHM MaTepiaaoM. Bače jaBHifluie 3a3HaHHan mh jeani cniaBHi npHKMeTH i He xo- aeMO 'ix noBTapaTH. Bohh BKa3yioTB Ha ce, mo noayjHeBO-caaBHH- cbkI nicHi BnaHBaan 3HaHHo Ha TBopeHe caoBiHCBKHx Bep3ifi. Kojh ce jiaao ca, hh tmbkh b cbmhx nonama, kohh nami nicHi hob- CTaBaan, hh ni3HiHme, kohh Bače dyan roTOBi, cboto He MoaceMo cKa3aTH, do jo Toro He Maeno acajHHX jbhhx : Moateno Mine ckoh- CTaTyBaTH, mo bhhhb cefl: icTHyBaB i to neBHe Bij HaciB Hafi- jaBH'iflmHX. B3aeMHHH Miac CaoBiHii;aMH dyan Bij jaBHa 3HaHHi. yaeKHiyBaHi dM3KicT» mobh i naeMeHH. OcodaHBO oacHBHHH ca bohh 3a HaciB Typen;BKHX HanajiB, kohh yc'ix ejHHnaa cniaBHa Hejoaa. OacHBHHH ca cane Toji, kohh tbophhh ca repoinni nicHi' npo odo- poHnjB Bij Typeu;BKoi HaBaan i BijaciiBaan CTapi TpajHnji. Toji to HacTjmaaa TaKoac i BHMiHa HapojHBoi a'iTepaTypH, noro chijh daHHMo He Ha ojHiM Micn;H. B thx nacax po3ifimM ca i nični yrOPM.KIli) kopojib MatbiS Eopbih 91 npo rymasi, MaTBia i hhbiuhx repoiB jaaeKo no ay*HX Kpaax i aiac nyaci Haposn. B thx nacax, a Haini3Hinine so XVII b. Mye'iaa Ha mok rasay HacrynHTH oeTaHHa pesaKH,ia Hainoi niem b TaKin $opai, hk ii MaeMo b 36ipu,i nis a. 1. njo no 3a thm 3Mmnao ca, ce 6yan anine oneBHSHi sos^tke ado nponycKn a(5o He3HanHi npodn nonpaBOK. Hhhi HeMosKMBo CKasaTH, Korpi mombhth ochobhoi pe¬ šali! nepetman Bis Cepdo-XopBaTiB a(5o nepeMmnan ca nis bhsh- bom ix penepTyapy. MoacanBo, njo so thx aaciB Moace HaaejKara mothb, aK MaTBifi SypnTB cyaTaHa. BiH Mir noBCTaTH aK aHaatofia so nosiČHoro BHKpyTy MapKa KpaaeBnna, annie npndpaB HHtrni $opMH Bisno- BisHo so 3MicTy nicHi. Hanini caoBiHCtKo-eepdcBKi aHanBofii Mycian hobbuth ca, Koan Bače pesaKii;ia npndpaaa saniHneHi $opMH. jjo pasy thx Bnan- BiB 3anncaaio BisMiHy b 4 BapiaHTi. MaTBift He depe Ha cede, aK SenHse Typen;BKo'i osiaca, annie: „Pošlo je po miniški Žnidarji De mo strili miniški gvant 81 ) i ydnpaeTB ca b crpin MOHamnn, nosidHO, hk i b yc'ix noaysneBo- caaBaHCBKHX BapiaHTax. 3rasKa npo KpaBii,a npnxosnTB BnpaBsi pisno, aae 3a Te MaeMo n b eTapin nicHi, onyds'iKOBaHiž Bofiini- neM * 2 ). I TyT Kaane repon so cede MOHaxa-KpaBii;a, mod nony CKpoiiB n nysHy soaaMy“. IlepedapaHe b MOHaxa (Kaay^epa), aK ce Kaace XaaaHCKnn, locus communis noa.-caaB. enoea 3 ). iloBTapaeTB ca boho ycrosn TaM, se e annie MOBa npo nepednpaHe. HaBiTB aciHKa CioaHa Ha- Kaasae Ha cede HOHainy osiac, kosh xone sicTaTH ca so Myaca 4 ). mo ce dyB saraaBHHt 3Bnnan, Ha Te Bi motiib npo nepednpaHe b M0Haxa, npo amix mh 3raji,ajiH Biicme. BKiHpi nopn6yeMO TyT m;e ojHy piKaBy nepTy, m,o noBTopaeTt ca ji,yace nacTO b noajm- HeBO-cjiaBaHctKifl enipi. nia nac noBopory, amiit Bia6yBaeTB ca enoKiftno, BCTynae MaTBifl no npHaopoacHoi Kopiran: „Šo je mimo mlade birtine. Mlada birtina na pragi stoji, Tako je mil kral Matjaž govori: „„Pernesi je (?) mi polič vina, Polič vina ali dva, Bama pila z vrancam obedva““ (cTp. 10). Ce noapodspa Ha no 3 ip He3HanHa i HaaoBaacHa, aie BOHa Mae aan Hac BejiiiKv BapricTt, ( 5 o BKa3ye, mo He mnne piši TeMii < ’) M h ji a h Ti. Ct arnik, Cpn. nap. necie (jynaBKe) n. I. Y Beo- rpaay 1870, N. 8. B aHa.ifcotimna nični v II on o sna a, Hap. jyHaaKe necirce, y 3eiayHy 1859, CTp, 70 nema Bate nepeonpaHa. 2 ) lipo nepečapaHe Moama sicraBETH BeaBKni MaTepiaa. Ce 3po- 6aene b HaBenennx ciyjtiax C o b o h o b h h a i Cy »pob a, a iiepejtoBciM v Childa na Ki.ii.Kox Micnax npusi. b I tojh upu 6ajia;u' „King Horn“, b V t. upu oajiaju' „John Thomson and the Turk' 1 a KpiM Turo me V, 2, 4, 5, 279, V, G i t. a. TaKoac y F. Liebrechfa „Zur Volkskun- de“, 1859, cip. 188 —190, y R. Koehlera, Kleinere Schriften, Berlin 1900, I, 117 i 584-5 i y A. B e c e a o b e k o r o, CaaBaneKia ckaBania o CojiomohIs h KnroBpaci h sairuiiBia aereuati o Mopo.n.^4 n Mepjmuk. Cn6. 1872, CTop. 283 - 4. Yce Te noTHKae b nepiniS nipi nepefin- paHH b u iiji n rpH m a a6o MOHaxa (jp’na). HHi.mi (popsm nepeoBpana 3anenaeni y Liebrechfa a TaKoai b npapi A. M. JIoookh „PvccKia olijihhu o CB aiOBCTBi", YHHBepc. Mbb. 1903, N. 4, crp. 78 i p. i b poBBiapi A. BeceaoBCKoro, CKaaanie o KpacaBmcfc bs repesiib h pyccKaa čtMHiia o noJtcojineHHOsrp papcrBk. 3£yp. sina. h. tip. 1878, N. 3, yrOPCBKflft KO PO Jih MatbiA Kopbih 93 (Marko Kraljevič, Junak Sekol i hh.) i enmosn nepexosHM Bis CepdiB so CaoBiHiiiB, ase HaBiTt i noosHHOKi eninHi oflpa3n. IToBHcmafl oflpas HaseflciiTL čarne so HaflfliMine xapaKTepn- CTiraiix b cep6cBKO-xopBaTCBKifi eaiu,'i. HaBesy icia&Ka Tnni i fHHx Micist ssa npiiMipv: Mapico KpaaeBiin i flpaT floro AHspifi npofly- Baan Ha nycTin Micn,n. se ne flyao mo icth i hhth. AHSpifl Ase So KopmMii i HaxosiiTb „pred mehanom krcmaricu Maru“ Ta npocHTt ii, mo6rj floMy saaa Birna 3a sea syKaTH Jedan meni a drugi vrančicu" (cip. 21). Tan cairo poflHTt BisTaK i MapKo: BiH ne i sae „svom’ konju Sarinu" 1 ), K o Hi cep6etKiix repoiB noaTL ca 3aBCiS0 bhhom i to aepBOHiiM. MapKo Kp. HayaiiB cboto kohh hiith bhho 2 ) i sonpo- rasHB floro thkhm cnocodoit so Has3BHiaftHoi chjih 3 ). IIi3H'iflme hI- kosh He 3aflyBaB BiH norm bhhom cbopo HaflBipmfluioro TOBapniua. Kom floro He dyso, to yci 3Haxn, mo „Bek oh h nje no 5iexauai BHiiue, BaHH,e nuje h noju IHapana" (cBoro kohh) 4 5 ). yci TaKojK 3HaiH 3Bnaai Mapica. B nični „ Sestra Leke ka¬ petana" 6 ) biihochtb csyra MapKOBii bhho: „Do dva čabra crvenoga vina: Jedan daše konju od megdana, Krvav konjič do ušiju dodje, Drugi popi na pohodu Marko". B HH&iiiifl nicHi „Kraljevič Marko i Svilajin ban", se onn- cyK)Tt ca npuroTOBaHa so BHi3sy, He 3a6yBae Mapso Ha kohh „ 1 četvrti (put) vinom napojio" 6 ). IIosiflHO pofluan i HHBiui re- poi. 3rasaio n p hm. nicHfo „Kpa.it By Kamini yxBaTii BHsy ii mena ce ibOMe", se kwb sicTae Bismc&Koro Birna 7 ) Ha BaacHy npoe&6y: a rocnosHiie ByKamHHe Kpas>y ! IIoTKyj uteiiH nore cbo neinpH, x ) Filipovič,op. cit. CTp. 24. 2 ) B y k K a p a s ac h fe, /Khbot h oonajn uap. cpncsora. Y Beiy 1867, CTp. 241. 3 ) ByK K. PjeaiiHK, cip. 346. X a ji a n c k i ii, IDac. ca. ck. P. 4». B. xxvm, crp. 14. 4 ) IleTpaHOBat, op. cit. III, N. 15. 5 ) Filipovič, op. cit, N. 11, crp. 49. 6 ) F. S. Kuha d, op. cit IV, CTp. 293. 7 ) B o r h m n k, op. cit. N 85, CTp. 232. 94 3ehoh Ky3EJta Hesioj oniTp 0 x 3aBpaiaTH taBaa’, Hanoj to Me bhhom or BnRHHa, H paKnje ca fleinp Kannje, HasodJ&n Me mncnpcKOM umeHnu;o»i“. Ce npzraRye HaM RaRBmnfi 3 BopoT 4 BapiaHTj: „Pio je sladko ipavčin^ Zoblo je ruraen^ šenic^* (cxp. 18). TaKHX npimipiB MoacHa dn, po3yMieTB ca, HaBecra me diRB- uie, do y KoacRoro repoa 6yB repoHCBKHft Kirn., a yc'i repoftcBKi kohi i 'inaTt i motb m;o iiHtine hk 3BHnafiHi kohi 1 ). Te caiie bhrhho i y hhbihiix HapoRiB; TaK npHM. rojyiOTB ca pocnficBKi kohi HffleHHiieio 2 ), rpen;BKi anMeHeM 3 ), a Hami BiBCOM i cihom 4 ). Ce dyM d HanBaacHifiini eiiRH cepdcBKo-xopBaTCBKoro BnaHBy b Hamift daaaRi'. Hk danimo, HeMa ix HajTO domo. JJaneKO diname Mosna CKa 3 am, korh hro MOBa npo 03 HaaeHe caMocTifiHHX caoBiHCBKHX eaeMeHTiB. Ix e yate Raneno diname. Oae- bhrho Myciaa dyTii nicHa diname nonynapHa i Tony yBiftmno ro H e'i doraTo podoTH Micu;eBHX cniBaKiB: SBiRCH Hadpana BoHa TaK caMocTiflHoro BHMHRy b odpodneHio TeMH i hoorhhokhx eni 30 RiB. riepmHfl TaKHH BaacHifirnHi mothb — npo MeHBine BasHi He 3 raRyK>HH —ce mothb npo athrio, hkhh noBTopioeTB ca b ko- acRiM Bapiami, a HaBiTB npndnpae po 3 iunpeHy opMy b BiRMim *) lipo noeHe i iny kohhS sidpaHO RiTepaTypy y Opecia M n r- jiepa, Hnaa MypoMen, cip. 182—3 i 260—1; B e c e a o b c k o r o b upn- thh,I Ha 3dipKy HOBorpen;bKBx niceHB Oiuovopidriga 3£. m. h. np. 230, otr. 2, cip. 451 (po3MOBa); floroac, IOacHo-pyccKia ohrhhh. C6ophhkt> otr. pyce. as. n crob. H. A. H. T. 36, 1884, c. 17—21, y AeaaacteBa lloBTHHecKia BOSsp^Hia CaaBaaB na npapoRy. I, 620 i hh. 2 ) B 6hjihhi o Hypnjii nReHKOBnny (OaeatcKia 6 hrhhh sanncaHHHa Ar. 0. rnRbfjiepRHBroMt. Cnd. 1873, N. 8, cip. 75): „BpaRa HypnRHHa Rodpa koh 3 Beaa na kohh)uihh CToanBM, H CHnaaa nmeHy 6i>RoapoBy“. Hop. TaKoac ibid. N. 189. 3 ) B noBorp. nicHi y Sakellarios’a, N. 2 nepenocHTB kIhb XROnn,a ro rIbbhhh sa Te, mo BOHa noro roRyBana aaMeaeM. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde, CTp. 156. 4 ) ,Hacnn kohio BiBca Ta nama borhu,i Ta noKRaRH ci'Ha IIo caMHi' nepca, Ho sapi onnn;i, IIo caiii KORiHa". AHTOHOBm-lparoMaBOB, HcTopnaecKia nicHa Manop. napoRa. T. I. KieB$ 1874, CTp. 273. „JI,aH kohhkobh BiBca clHa, A KaTepanoan;! mcrv- BHHa * (ibid. c. 324). TaKoac ibid. c. 260, 261. jropctKHŽ EOPOJG. MatbiS Kopbih 95 h. 3. BiH piacHHTt ca b ochobI Bij noaiČHoro MOTHBy b santaia- THHCSKHX BapiHHTax. B t3mthx BiHMmax BHCTjnae nunia meku Ha Te, ni,o6 ne- penaTH mct Bin naTepii a6o mo6kh. Ce hhcthh thh mothbj' : UTHH,a nienaHeiiE, b aKin BOHa mine cnoBHroe npoineHe hheihhx i iiepeHOCHTt BinoMicTE npH3HaaeHiH ocodi, 3BHHafiH0 3aaro6aeHOMy xaonu,eBH a6o jubhhhi. Ceft thh 3araiEH0 po3iHHpeHHt. Pojijo ni- caaHpiB cnoBHroe tjt conoBift, aacTiBKa, 3a3jaa, cokijt, BopoH, KpyK a6o roajčua. HiirepaKa noesia Mae HaBiTt piai nicHi Ha Ty TeMy * 1 ). *) Umna nepeHOCHTt sBHuaino shcth s a ji io 6 i e h n x: „Die Nachtigall als Botin" — „Nachtigall, klein Vogelein, Willst du diese Nacht mein Bote sein“ nmaeib ca xaonen;b, norim nae jihct „in den Mund“ a nrax nepeHOCBTb. Mittler (nnTyio b CKoponeu0x 3arojioBKax), Deutsche Volksl. 1865, N. 601, c. 465; Erk, Die deut. Volksl. I, bouiht H, c. 57; Hoffmann v. F a 11 e rsl e b e n, Geselschaftslieder I, c. 33 (Frau Nachtigall, mach dich bereit); L. Uh la n d, Alte hoch- u. nie- derd. Volksl. 1841, N. 15; K. Si m rock, Die deut. Volksl. (Volksbfi- cher t. VIII) c. 174, N. 86; J. Gorres, Altdeut. Volks- u. Meisterlie- der, 1817 i t. a- TaKOžK L. Erk, Deutscher Liederhort 1856, CTp. 290; xjionen,b jiae eonoBieBH jibct ibid. N. 9la, cip. 239. CojioBiii suannn Ta- ko;k b lil pojil i y (JjiaBaH npnm. „Ach prilet’ slavjčku k okenku, Pri- nes od mileho novinku“ Kollar, Nar. zpiew. 2 bhj. II, crp. 211. Onuane nacriume EiicTynae coicin: „K aeMy jio|9 chb senen coKOJie, Hcnon Kpnjia CHTiiy KE>nry nyniT 0 “. Byic, C. h. ir. II, 383. „00, opnoHbKy, C0K0JI0UbKy ! JleTHHt B MOJO CT0p0H0BbKy, JI, a H Ute 3UaT0 pO^IIIIOHIli, I pifl- ho0 MaTiHOHii,i“. ToiiOBaiiKiu, Hapon. irfccna raJian. h yropc. Pycn. MocKBa 1878, I, c. 100—1; nop. Taicom FpanneiiKO, III, c. 179, 187, 231. B yKpaiucbKni Hap. noesii nooin Hboro ime open, no aicoro sBepiaioTb ca 3 niiTaHHMH i npocbSaan (nop. F o ji ob. op. cit. III, on. 2, c. 22) i bo- p o ir, mo npiiHocHTb BinomocTH 3 noooeBuma na npocboy yisnpaiomoro. llo- jlioHO nepeHOcnTb KpyK b yropcbKifi nični noajopoBJiene Bin yBH3nenoro (G. Heinrich, Ungarische Volksballaden. Ungarische Revue 18*3,11, cip. 158). CoKin noaBiineTb ca b cJiaBancbnin noesii, a me Oijibine yjKHBaiOTb noro iiobouh b niBuian 0 x nicnax, b ibkotcbkhk, aHtaI0cbKBX i iuBencbKHx. „0 wohl ist mir, mein lustiger Falk, Hast beides, Zung und Sclnvingen, Solist fiihren ein Brieflein zu meinem Treulieb Und nur ihre Antwort bringen" (Warrens, Schotti- sche Volkslieder, c. 165 i K no rt z, Lieder und Romanzen Altenglands, c. 4) afio b innencbKin oajiani (Warrens, Schvved. VI. c. 61, N. 10, Die Linde): .Und kam geflogen ein Graufalk schnell Den Brief an Herrn Magnus den bring ich zur Steli'... Der Falke den Brief in die Klauen nahm Zu Herr Magnus Hofe geflogen kam“. Pasom 3 nHffl Bnc'ryiiae o/uiane „Himeii;bKHH conoBin 11 : „0 Nachtigall, klein Vogel Willst du mein Bote sein, 96 3EH0H KvSE.TH B caoBincBKia 6aaan'i hixto He npocHTB HTHii,i nepeHecra BieTKy: npo ce He 3ra,nyeTf> ca b aca^HiM BapiaiiTi 3 bhimkoio Tpe- Ttoro, ne nTima cnoBHioe poato oniKyHa. Vcronn noBinoMJuae BoHa MaTBia 3 bmchoi Boai, oneBiiHHo 3 iiphxhhlhocth 3,0 Htoro. Ceft jiotbb 3HaHiifl TaKoac i y hhbuihx HapoftiB. xoh He TaK nyace hk nonepenmi. IlTaxH rpaiOTb nacTo ponio 3,o(5po,n;'iHHHX ictot i no- MaraKTt repoam cbogk pajoro (cež Homan ctoitb b neBHift 3Ba3H 3 Biporo b nepeuiHy mokbh b iiTaxiB i CTpiaaeTi. ca b tih popili y 6oraTtox HaponiB) 1 ). ]lTaxn BBKa3yioTB TaKosK Besnite posyMiHe Und zu dem Reiter fliegen, Dem Herzgeliebten mein, Und sagen, dass er komme zu mir“ (R. Warrens, c. 252, N. VRI Abendgang; nop. ime Mittler, IV, 5). 3 nnbunix mrnim 3ra.ryKTf, ca ime a as y jih, naciiBKa i roayoKa. Taic np. b nii»en;b- khx nicuax „Der Kukuck als Liebesbote“ (K. Si m rock, D. d. Volksl. N. 122, c. 221 ae nas. napaaeai toi nični') i b yKpaincbKnx: „Oii nouiaio a 3a3yjienbKy y ay/KVK) KpailHHOHbKV Ha bck) cbok) pojiHHoubKy“ (B. Tp h h a e h k o, BruorpaiJ). MaTepiaaH, T. III, 1889, c. 41(J, N. 785, a tukohc ibid. crp. 395, N. 714. JladiBKa BiicTvnae b nojiymieBHX nicaax (b iTan'iiicbKHx, nojiysneBO- caanaucbKux i caoBiiici,Kux i t. a.) a TaKoac i cnopaunnHo flenuse, npna. b cjiOBauudn nični ,Cože si mi prissla čierna lastovička!“ „ n Donesla sem ljstok od twogho srdečka““. Pjsne svetske, cip. 73, N. 72. T o ji y 6 - r o a y 6 k a ciiOBUiOBOTb nacTO tv cainy nocayry, np. b him. nicHi Die Taube als Liebesbote Uhland, op. cit. 1, 2, 711 i Er k, op. cit. c. 465. JIy/Ke aacTO bhctv nae iiTax 6ea čjinsmoro osaaaeua, ax ce e b cjio- BincbKin fiajiaai': npna. b uoBorp. nični b „T(>ayovdia‘ l (N. 340) HaBe^e- Hiu y Liebrechfa, Zur Volkskunde, c. 181, ne smjinn nepeKa3ye anilin aepea mamica, moon na imoro nenajia. Bi a b m e upuiipiB 3 niBHimnz fiaaaji aoacna uauTH y Child’a nprnn. (max iiepeuocaTb auci) II, 113, 356 — 360 i «, 365 '1 a., III, 4, 8, IV, 412, 482, 484 i a., V, 234 (The Gay Goshauk). lipo ce nop. 3i6pannn Maiepiaji y II o Te 6 ni, SaaitTKH o 2 niciiflx, Pyc. (J). B4 ct. 1879, 2, c. 203 i fl., B e c e ji o b ck i ii, K)ac. pycc. ObuniBU. C6opu. t. 36, c. 403—405, Dieterich b Z. d. Ver. f. Volksk. 1902 „Die Volkspoesie der Balkanlander 0 ; idern, Geschichte der byzan- tinischen und neugriechischen Litteratur. Leipzig 1902, c. 131—2; 150. ‘) n t a x n ocTepiraroib iipuM. b RaiicbKnx nicHHX i Bsarajii y Tep- MancbKHX np. „Ravengar und der Adler”. R. VVarrens, D. VI. c. 26 — 29, TaKoac Die Edda... ubersetzt von K. Sim rok, 1851, c. 120—121); L n ji b tj) e p a n n r m, op. cit. c. 258 (raBpau); c. 515 (ABa Simmi neče¬ sa); c. 891 (abs cH)biuxT> ro.iyoa) i t. h. (b čiijniih Ran roanuoBiin); B e ce ji o b c k i ii, IOH:.-pycc. 6uji , Coop , c. 72 -3, 138. Jl,emo naiosnao b cTynifix: G. Wcicker’a, Der Seelenvogel in der alten Litteratur u. Kunst. Eine mythoiogisch archiiologische Untersuchung. Leipzig 1902 (ocoSjihbo posaiji II, Die Sirenen. als menschenkopfige Vogel) i L. H o p f, yrOPCBKHft koposb MatbiS Kopbih 97 cnpaBessnBocTH. B niKOTC&Kit nicHi' He Motite HTauioK shbhth ca Ha Te, mo ai'BHHHa iuyKae CBoro srodita, He 3HaioHH npo Te, mo noro ydnsa Lady Maisry i po3KpiiBae it n;Tsy npaBsy * 1 ). B iiHtmit shob nicHi ave Besnite odypeHe Ha asBiUHBy srodity, mo ydnsa cboto mhsoto i potiiTB it cnpaBPssiiBi sonopn 2 ). BesnKy posio rpae piBHoac HTarnoK (HatnacTitnie rosyd) b dasasax THny „Lady Isa- bel and the Elf-Knight“ 3 ), je ocTepirae sibhhhj 1 - ado nposiaBaae jo 'ii (jtastiiiHBoro TOBapiiuia. 3 BsacHoi Taitoac bosi sae max pasy b HoBorpeu,LKit nicm i nonarae dpaTOBH BisHatTH cecTpy 4 ). I b hI- Meu,tKit nicm CTas nTax (cosoBit) b npurosi Mososn,eBn: BiH dy- Shtb toro i naKa3ye toMy caopo ixaTH so mhsoi, modu toro He noKHHysa 5 ). IlTaxH 3BimaroT& Tattom roenosapa npo toro „maCTe“ b Hauinx (yup.) i B3aras'i b csaBaHCBKnx Kosasnax i m0HpiBKax 6 ) npodysHBnin noro 3i OHy. IlTax ocTepirae nacoM He TisBKn CBoro yaio6seHii,a, ase i sbo- snt B3aras'i. Kosn b Bašem Bndyxsa xosepa b 1832 p., Hasse- Tisa Harso nrapa 3 sica, cisa Ha rosoBy nepexoacoro MymiiHH i Kpnnasa „essts granabiar und bibernal, so sterbts nid so schnal". Ilo tim Bsefisa so česa i Tan cano rosocnsa 7 ). Tierorakel und Orakeltiere, c. 137 i n. Hop. R. Wiinsch, Hessische Blatter f. Volkskunde 1903, c. 151 — 2. Jlaai Er k-Bo h m e, Deutscher Liederhort, 1893, I, c. 29 — 31, N. lOa i lOb. W. G. Grimm, Altdani- sche Heldenlieder, Balladen uud Marchen. Heidelberg 1811, cip. 90 i 195-198. ‘) Warrens, Sch. VI. c. 50; Jung Huntin. 2 ) ibid. 45 „Graf Richard". 3 ) Child op. cit. I, CTp. 22—62. HaBhb b nosbCbKii BissoMKy uaxosHMO me xapaKTepHCTiiiHi caOBa: „Walecialo ptasie z nowe kamienice, Oddej sie, Kasinko, Bogu Ojcu w r§ce“. (Ko lb er g, Kra- kowskie, II, 168; nop. Wisla: KarIowicz, Systematyka piešni pol- skich IV, c. 412. 4 ) TQayovdlci N. 4 S 3. F. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde c. 190. 5 ) L. Uhland, Alte h. u. n. d VI., 1844, c. 59. N. 20. 6 ) A. A. II o Te 6 u a, OSiacuenia i»asopyc. h cposHHi Hap niceHb. II, BapmaBa 1887, CTp 78—82. dacTiBKa, 30iiysa, coaoBit. 7 ) Johann Wurth, Beitrage aus Niederosterreich. Zeitschrift f. deut. Alterthum 1859, IV, cip. 26. Biuhuh ua26isbuie anasbonasHa npu- mip BiacHOBisbuoro noBisomsioBaua CTpinaenio b HOBorp. nični' npo JleBle- Hi'a Aapiia (r. J(ecTyHHCT., PastJCKaiiia o rpeaecKHXT. 6oraTKrpcKHXT> 6msnHax'B cpeaneBkKOBaro nepiojia. Coopnutrt H. A. H., 1883, CTp. 15 i s ). Kosh Attprn opaB, npaseTiJia mainaa, cisa na toro nsyr i noBiaoMiisa toro, mo toro sin BHameflo a ati»Ky yBeseHo. 98 3ehoh K} t 3ejih HaHBaacHiaifliiM ojHane npoajKToar caoBiHCBKim sicTae ca u;'iaHH onBC cxonaeHa AasHaiiiH. Hiioro nojidHoro He masMo jeHHje, am b CMBaHCBKJix am b lepMaHCBKiix nicHax. IIpaBjonoaidHo My- c’iB bi'h noBdaTH nij bh3ihbom no6yTOBnx odciaBHH, 60 TaHiji Ha BiatHiM npocTopi 6yan b 3araaBHiM 3BHHaio y noayj,HeBiix HapojiB npiiM. y CepSiB, CaoBiHnjiB i PynyHiB. ITpo ce icTHye u,'iaHH paj caoBiHd>KHx niceHB. Ycioji;h BepTae toh caM odpa3: niš airaoio ctoitb CTia, a no6ia Bij6yBaroTB ca TaHpi. OcodanBo ()3ih3bkhh jo Harnoro o6pa3 b nicm npo cxonaeHe jibhhhh jijbkom (Stre- kelj c. 139, N. 83). ToBapHCTBo TaHilioe. B tim noaBaaeTB ca „stari mož“, BnnnTysTB ca xto Haiiaimue TaHU,ioe i Kaace: „Po čim raje prodajate?" „„Ene po zlatu belimu, Ene po zlatu r’menimu““, jaai jas pyMeH 3aaT i raHitroe. B HHBinift nicm (Strek. N. 82, c. 183) roBopHTB ca 3Hob npo amiy, CTia i TaHii;i: „Tam stoji lipa zelena, Spoda pa miza mirneta; Tam se ljepi pubi zbirajo". Huna i CTia npnxo jhtb TaKoac b hhbihhx nicHax npiiM. Strek. N. 795—840. JTena, aK Micn;e cxojhh 3aaio6aeHHX noBTapasTB ca b piacHHX 6aaajax TaK caaBaHCBKHX aK i Hyacax * 1 ). HaMOBaiOBaHe nij aac TaHiiio BiiTBopiiao ca TaKoac caMocTifiHo, ojHaae 3 oraajOM Ha KOHCTpjatpiio npoTOTHny. ^0 cboto MOTHBy MoatHa 6 h 3peniT0K> jidpaTH jochtb napaaeaB, aae bohh He MaiOTB 6an3inoi 3Ba3ii 3 caoBiHCBKOio ^opatoio 2 ). CaMa yTeaa onncana b nicHH jya:e nojidHo, aic b $paH- u,y3BKHX i KaTaaaHCBKHX Bep3iax. Mothb npo KOBaaa Bnaeie- hhh n,'iaKOM caMOCTiflHO Ha caoBiHCBKiM fpyHT'i, aae He hobhh. Horo CTpiaaeMo jyace aacTo b onoBijaHax, nepeKa3ax i HOBeaax Bc'iaaKHx HapojiB, Miac iihbihhm TaKoat y ayajmiBKHX CepdiB. BA- caeHHi napaaeai 3i6paHi y Keaepa : TaM sidpaHnt raitoa: i Ma- *) nop. npHMipoM BaMiTKH B o h m e, op. cit., I, c. 590, II, 215 — 218 i Koaaapa b loro BČipui' cjiOBau,E>KHX niceiib. 2 ) llpEM. Zlaty zubok b 5 souihti sbipunfca Škultety- Dobšin- s k y — Slovenske povesti 1860, c. 437 - 8. G. N i g r a, op. cit. cip. 114 i «. NToPCbKHft kopojcb MatbiA Kopbih 99 Tepias nyse ČMstKoro M0THBy B3yBaHa nepeBHKiB npyrHM čokom, cečro 3anaTKaMii Ha nepen 1 ). Il^iaHH eni3oji, Myc'iB 3BepHyTH Ha cede yBary : noji;HČyeMo Soro TaKoac i b apyrift nieHi npo MaTBia. TaKiix 3peuiT0K> nepeHOiueHt u,imx 3BopoTiB i ycTyniB MoaiHa čh HaBeeTH jianeico čistine. CaM nonaTOK npHMipoM neprnoi nieHi noBTapam ca 3 MasHMH 3MmaMH i b nieHi npo 2KeHiiTtčy i cnepTt IflMOepfapa 2 ) : „Mladi Lamberg se oženil, Sprelepo ženo je vzel Sprelepo Alenčico, Mlado polsko deklico" — a 3BopoT „na sred Tume globoke" npHxojHTt b HHcaeHHHX nicHax 3 ). TancaMo i 3 rapHHM nopiBHaHeM MaTBia 3 KocapeM: Soro 3H3X0JHM0 B HiCHl npo S'iBHHHy-BOaHKy 4 ): „Gor in dol po kamre dirja In Turke doli deva, De jih za njo leži, Kakor snopovja za ženci, Ali trave za kosci". BKiHjp HaaejKHTt im;e 3raji;aTH, iu;o i iMa MaTBieBoi jkihkh noBTopaoTt ca b hh£ihhx nicHax. Te easie ina Mae aciHKa Mapna KpaaeBima i JlaMČelapa: juBHiiHa-BoaiKa Ha3HBaeT& ca Teac Asgh- niu,oio; KpiM Toro sHaeno „Pobnišku Aleneicu" i „Desetnicu A." 5 ). b R. K o eh 1 er, Ivleinere Schriften II, cip. 561 (Uber Zambelin_ Libro di Novelle antiche, upa ancni’ 24) i I, cip. 381 - 2. Oco6sbbo aa g cto b uiiiienbKBx nepeKasai. J. v. Ne g el e in, Die Stellung des Pferdej in der Kulturgeschichte, Giobus t. 83, 1903, c. 349 i Tast are HaBejieH Henri e a m Rhyn, Die deutsche Volkssage im Verhaltniss zu den Mythen aller Zeiten und Volker, 2 Auflage, Wien 1879, O. Schell, Rergische Sagen, Gebersfeld 1897, c. 565. Fr. Kr 6 ni g i O. Schell, Sagen aus Nildergebra und der Burg Lohre, Urquell, 1898, c. 127. 2 ) Strekelj, op. cit., c. 50, N. 18. 3 ) UpniiipoM Strekel j op. cit. c. 88, 95, 98, 100, 101, 103 i t. s. 4 ) S tr ek e 1 j. c. 99, 96, 98, 101, 102. IlojiiOue iiopiBuaue CTpinaenio i b noesil Hnbinnx napojim. Hop. Cy«noB. Oirojibi 06 % A. C. IIjuiiKnHk, Pyc. o. Bkcr. 1894, XXXII, cip. 58 i ir a b . Tani /KjiaaoBlb, Kb sni. bot. pyc. čhji. 44, 221 i IloTediia, OoiaciieHia mairop. iihc. II, 129 — 134. IIojiiČHi o6pa3B e npHM. i y KajoiyČKa; nop. Er. Sulimczyk Šwie- žavvski, Odblaski ziemi swi§tej w literaturze polsko-Iacinskiej XII (XIII) wieku. Wisla 1905, II, c. 199. 5 ) Rutar sorasyBaB ca T 0 My, mo ir i meneni AjieHnian Kpaeib ca aKacb sriTOJibofiaHa ocooa, ane Tare jiajieno ne rpeoa MaoyTb caraTH. 3a- Miay, m;o aočia AseHain;H saraubno poBiipocTopeHe iMa Mai’jetica. 100 3ehoh Ky3EJiH Otchm npHHinjiH mii Base jo KiHii,a CTj-jift Haj neprnoK) daaa- joio. Inmaern ca TiatKH nHTane npo 'ii icropHHHy m>poHy, aae Ha Htoro He MoatHa jam jodpoi BijnoBijH. B jkhtio MaTBia Hena HiaKoi cthmhoi tohkh 3 Harnoio Oaaajoio; TaK Gano b icm- pii ryHiaji i yai.pixa Ujmi. OčacHeHe PyTapa, mo Oaaaja iiob- CTaaa nij BnanBOM onoBijaHa npo He6e3neiHy i3jy hOhkh MaTBia, BeaTpiae 3 iTajli Ha yropui,HHy i npo ii nočoKBaHa, hi;o6h He BnacTH b pyicy Typen,BKHX 3aroHiB, He Baraajae jyace npaBjono- jidHo. OjHaae ihocb 6im>me neBHe He MOJKua nocTaBHm. Mojk- aHBo aHine, in,o ima MaTBia oniiHiiao ea b Hamif Oaaaji aHa- HtoiiaHO jo niceHt npo MapKa KpaaeBnna, jo noro Moran 611 homohh onoBijaHa npo nepediipaHe MaTBia, aai Kpyacnan 3araatHo Miac HapojoM i MaaH noaaTOK b npaBjHBHX noj'iax 3 kiith ko- poaa 1 ). vin. CaoBiHCBKi 6aanjH i nicm npo MaTBia, a cnei^iaJitHo fiajiaja: „MaTBm ocBoSojaceHnn 3 HeBOJii npn noMonn johbkh TypeiibKoro irapa". ^pyra nicHa npo MaTBia 3aflMaeTi. ca HeBoaem i ocbočojhco- HGM 2 3 ) i 3HaHa B JB0X Bl'jMiHaX. Tpn pa3ii BOKBaB MaTBia 3 TypxaMH macaiiBo, aac 3a ae- TBepTHM pasoM jicTaB ca jo t6mhoi TeMHHii,i, jo Beati. „Še pride Turka kralja hči Naj mlajši hči Margetica. Ga v okenci zagledala, Se v njega je zagledala. Tak reče mu Margetica : „0 kaj ti pravim, kralj Matjaž, Prelepi kralič ogrski! Še danes živ boš ti ostou, Ti jutre Turk bo glavu vzou“. x ) Thx ouoBijiam, aiiaeMO me ii Tenep čoraro: noxoBaaH ca bouh y YrpiB, CaoBakiB i PycmiiB. lipo iiepefinpane Mama b ui'aax bobuhhz ra. apeniTOK) Bonfinius, op. cit. Dec. IV, Lib. VIII, c. 5Ž3. Csuday op. cit. I, c. 461. Franz Pulszky, Die Renaissance und Konig Matthias, Ungarische Revue, 1890, VIR, c. 665. Szalay, op. cit. IR, CTp. 316. 2 ) Strekelj, op. cit., cip. 24-31, N. 9, lOa—č. N. 9 bbhthh 3 „Torbice jugoslavjanske mladosti" IR, 66 — 67; N. 10 6vb HaapyKOBa- hhh asa pasa ; b pen. c. y St. Vraza, op. cit., c. 22—25, a b peaaK. č. y Scheinigga, op. cit. c. 9-13, tom IV. PejaKuji a i b BHjaHO no pas nepniHH 3 pyKonnciB Bpa3a i Ilpeinepna. TropcBKHft kopojtF) MatbiA Kopbih ioi ^aft MeHi Haropojy, a BHnymy Te6e! MaTBifl Himeri. ca, to M ae 'ifl jara epi6aa-30Ji0Ta, to noro HHtmoro i jOBijyera ca, mo Mapieiipa xoT'iaa 6 floro Mara 3a Myaca. BijnoBijae, mo ce ne- mohcjihbo, 60 — a k Kance: »Doma imam svojo ženko, Tri mlade sinke imam ž njo, Mi turen boš odpirala, Med njimi se boš zberala". MapfeTina He neicae joBro. 3apas yiiHBae TypiciB biihom, čepe Kami i oTBHpae TejiHapro. IIoTiH laroiHra hhti. kohbh, 3a6Hpae BcaKoro jobpa i jTiuae 3 Maralesi 3,0 floro BiTTOHii. moda Bij- BepHyra yBary noroHi, yacnBaiora i tjt cnocofly nepefliiBaHa nijKOB, nojibHO ait i b nepiuifl nicHi, a KpiM toio me homom nepcTeHa, hkhA mbb BJiacra po3cyBara B0jy i Miuam cyxy jo- pory, aae TaK, mo hixto ctoro He Mir Biijira. Typiai jaroTi. cede Haj piKoio 3jypnra, mo yT'iKaBi nepeftuiM 110 rpedjia 3 Haitnja- Horo KaiiHa i poflaara tok cano. 3a toA toc iipH6yBaKm Maraifl i MapfeTiu;a jo jomj\ Moro aciHKa HeBjOBOneHa s topo, mo Myac npHBia cofli KoxaHKy i jae ce BijHyra Mapieriiij, craBiiHTO 'ii b jyace HenpiieMHe nononceHe. OjHaie TyT noKa3ye cefle MaTBifl pirayTOM i Kance maHyBara cboio nio6Ky, HKa floro BHnycraaa 3 TeMHHU,'i. BapiaHT cei nicHi BHKa3ye KiatKa BancH'ifliniix nepeitiH. 3aTO- Haeri, ca 3 acniBOM, 3 ano 3 nieHiiM 3 nepuioi flanajii : Lepa je krona ogerska", noiiM oniicyera ca TeMHHU.a BxonaeHoro MaTBia: »Notri je bil let indan, De ne vidil beliga dne Ino sonca rumeniga" EaTOB jraiue Mapierinj: »Ona je k nemu tekala, Kratke čase delala" i 3aroBopiuia pa3 jo Htoro Taic: »Ak me češ, Matjaž, uzet‘, Jest te čem rešit z’ ječe*. MaTBifl He rojim, ca Ha xe, 60 Mae nK)6y nciHKy i jira, ane oflipae 'i'i BijjaTH 3a Monojmoro bpaTa: »Matjaž kakor jest, Krono ima lepo, kakor jest". 3ehoh Ky3Ejra 101 Mapferina npncrae pašo i noBisoMiae floro 3 apa 3 , mo yTene 3 hhm b seH& cbb. Mapii. IIoTiM ise yace onoBisaHe njijiKOM TaK caiio hk b nepinifl nicHi (N. 9 ). Inin Ha itiHu;ii Bissae MaTBift TOBapimiKy yTeii CBofloMy 6 paty Ha aciHKy: „Ta čas po farja pošlejo De jih precej undukaj poročijo". Orca flanasa i ii BapiaHT 3 anneaHi b noayji,HeBHX iacTHHax cnoBiHCBKoi TepiiTopii, b KpaiHi' i iopmi;ii. SBiscn HeMa Hi- Horo jiiBHoro, mo crpmeao ii i y norpaHHHHnx XopBaTiB 3 IeTpii. XopBaTd>Ka haaaja 1 ) nepenaTa 6 e 3 cyMHiBy bib CaoBiHnjiB, Ha mo BKa 3 ye CKopoieHa $opMa i 6paK 3 airiHieHa, ceflTo noBopoTy 3,0 30My, i Mycnia npiiHaTii ca b HOBiflunix nacax. Ha cio rasKy HaBouHTt Hac ca ohcTaBiiHa, mo b npescTaBJienio HaMOBJiiOBaHa 30 yTeai cKOMčiiHOBaHo apfyMeHTau;iio o6ox BapiaHTiB caoBiHCBKiix. 3 ra- 3yeTt ca npo cpiflao i soaoio, TaK an i b nepininr BapiaHTi, aae noflin roro noBTapaeTB ca 3 3pyroro 5 iicu;e npo CBaTaHe 3 a flpaTa HoBiftiue noxo3aceHG He cTpaTiiao 6 naBiTB T031 Ha neBHocTn, ko¬ mu 6 npnnycTHTH, mo mothb npo ofliijaHe cpi 6 aa- 3 H 0 Ta npnxo3HB Taaoac i b 3pyriir BapiaHTi, mine 3 nacoM 3 aTpaTiiB ca, 60 i T031 sflanacaeTB ca 30 hboto xopBaTd>Ka BisMma mothbom npo CBaTaHe sa 6paTa, aiioro HeMa b nepniiM, oneBHSHO CTapiniM BapiaHTi. TaK OT3K6 HII npHHMeMO U 3 a KOMSiHaifilO OČOX CaOBiHCBKHX BapiaHTiB, nn 3 a Bi3MiHy 3pyroro — Bce 6yse 03HH p 63 yatTaT. IIonepe3 ycBoro BiicyBaeTB ca 3H0Ba nnTaHe npo IeHe3y Ha- uioi flaaasn i npo ii BapricTB mo 30 3 siicTy. 3 H 0 Ba MycnMo 110- raaHyTii i po 3 BaacnrH, hh ii 3 MicT opiiiHaaBHnfl i HesaneacHnft Bi3 aca3Hnx B 3 ipu,i'B, a thh caMBM 30 neBHoi nipn onepTnfl Ha 3'ifl- chhx, icTopnnHHx nos'iax, nn Moace nepeHamfl 3 roTOBoro Bače ma- Tepiaay hhbuihx HaposiB, a komh 6 TaK 6yno, to hk floro nepefl- hhto i oflpodneHO. Ha nepmiift noraas Moace 3'iflcHo BHsaBaTn ca, mo nicHa h,ijikom He3aaeacHa, 60 Mae seaici CTimHi tohkh 3 icTopnHHHMn ^aKTaMir. Kom npnflMeMO, mo nis iMeHeM MaTsia 3oxoBaan ca TyT cno- mhhh npo ryH'ia3i, to syate nerKo BuaBae b ohii floro HeBoaa y JJ,acypau;a BpaHKOBnna i yBiaBHeHe 3 Hei 3 a npno6in,aHeM 3 acBa- TaHa MaTBia 3 cepflcBKoio KHaatHoro. Ce syJKe ni3X03HTB 30 spy- roro BapiaHTy, 3 e 3 yace Bnpa 3 H 0 nisHepKyeTB ca mothb cBaraHa ') Hrvatske nar. pjesme... iz „Naše Sloge" II, cip. 59 — 61, N. LXII. Lipa Dore i knez Matijaš (b Bi/muri acencBKnx). yrOPCLKHli kopom MatbiA Kopbih 103 3 a dpaTa, oTace 3 a ocody HenpncvTHy. Moama d npo Te npiray- CTHTH, mo B IliCHl BJ^HeHO i CKOMdiHOBaHO iCTOpiIIHl CIIOMIIHII lipo Ib. rjmiani i floro cima; cnepmy Motno yce roBopiiTH ca Mine npo Tomani, arafl biihuiob dn oTate 3 HeBoai, upnodiivrnuin oace- hhtii CBoro cima MaTBia 3 hohbkoio necnoTa, a nom nonepBa, nepeHeceno n,uy noniio na MaTBia, aepe 3 mo EnpocajaceHo b nicnro Ty HeacHicTb i jB 03 HaaHicTB, any danimo b npyriM BapianTi. Cefl 3 noran Mir 611 dvra nyace npaBnononidHHM, kom- 6 He Te, 111,0 naM- iniift nepedir nicHi pimobiito He roniiTB ca 3 aaMuioio ieropieio jmiatHeHa I^miani i kosh -6 He imtiui motiibii, npo ani nauBine citaaceMO. Fjmiani yeiMHim caM necnoT 3 a odipaHe nonpjace; TyT He sioace dyTii mobii npo HaMOBMOBane jo CBaTaHa b 3 aMiH 3 a bii- nyuieHe 3 TeMHnpi, a ipo HafiBaamifirne npo yTeny, an n ho „ko- poaiBCtKoi“ hohbkii. Kom 6 HaBiTB npimycTHTii, mo Hapin Mir ipocB nonidHoro onoBinaTH i 3 Harojn yBiaBHeHa Ijmiani, to Bce TaKH MoaiHa 611 ce bi' jHecTH mirne no npyroro BapiaHTy, aimfl b nopiBHaHio 3 nepmiiM Biiraanae na HOBifluiy $opMapiio. MoacMBHft i npjTiifl 3noran, mo nicHH noBcTaaa nin bhmbom $aK'ry npo noBopoT Marsia 3 npaaccBKoi „HeBOa'i“ i npo floro 3a- py>iimii 3 KaTepimoK). MarBifl nicTaB ca Ha bomo 3a pmy (xon He biikmomo) CBoro nonpyaca i T03iy Moran dyTii noroaocKii, ip° Modna Bimeaa floro Ha bomo. Ane npnflMaiOTO ce, 3 hob He MOaceMo codi EiiacHHTii, no mo tj’t yTemi, kom ean daTBiro Ha yce roniiTB ca, ho mo onoBinaHa npo MineHy nona acmKy MaTBia, ado npo odi- paHKy CBaTaHa sa dpaTa. BamiMO npo Te, mo upn 3 HanHiix HaTHKax Ha icTopiiHHi $aKTH, He MojKHa npHiiycTHTH hhcto icTopimHoro noxonaceHa da- aasn, xnda npK 3 HaTii ix biimib Ha ii $opMOBaHe i 3 ayneHe 3 ine- Hen MaTBia. BinnaanaioHn ce Ha ni 3 Hifline, kom ni 3 HaeM 0 dM 3 iue ciuanoBi mothbh da mju, Mycioio Tenep 3 BepHjTn ca no pany no nponyiiTiB HaponHBoi TBopaocTii cycinHix i naaBiimx HaponiB, adn nepenoHaTH ca, mi Hena TaM Moace nonioHHX MOTimiB, aKi dn dina¬ me ninxoniiMi nin 3 MiCT Hamoi danann i acnifinie osHanaaii 'ii' acepeno, hi;k icTopimHi naHi, mo b HeonHiM BinnoBnaiOTB HaM CBoei HOMOM. I 3hob 3BepHiM ca Hanepen no Hafldan3iuiix cyciniB, no 110 - aynHeBo-caaBaHCBimx HaponiB, a cnepianBHo no CepdiB, Maionii Tenep diname ynpaBHeHa, komi noi:a3ano ca upu po3cni'ni nepmoi danann, mo ierHyBaB ix Biinim Ha CnoEmpie i mo dynn TiCHiflmi BsaeMimii Mia: odona HaponaMii. 104 Sehoh Ky3EM J^ihcho, y CepOiB CTpinaeMo ayace nonidHy nicHio npo ocbo- donaceHe 3 HeBoa'i MapKa KpaneBHia npii nosiom johbkii cyaTaHa, cedTO nicHio 3 iiaHy nin 3 aronoBKOM: „Mapito KpaJteBiik h Kfen upa¬ jta ApaneKora ul ), ado „M. Kr. prevari o Arapku djevojku" * i 2 * * * * * 8 ). Ba- piflHTii He jyace pijKHHTb ca Miac codoio, Tosy 3dnpaio yei nonpo- dnuji b ojHy cxeiay, depyiH 3 a nincTaBy BapiaHT Bofimiaa i Bvi;a. Mara Mapita KpaaeBim nimsTb ca fioro, aosiy BiH Tenep „rpanH More 3ajyac6nne“, ado ait b iiHbiiiiM BapiaiiTi (Newen), homv floMy coxHe pyKa. Ha Te chh onoBinae, ait nicTaB ca Ha bo¬ jijo 3 apadcbicoi TeMHimi i ait ,n,oiiycTiiB ca npn TiM BeiHKoro rpixa, 3a aKHft Tenep noKVTye. Apada 3 xobmh noro i KUHynn „Ha uho y TaBHnny", ne BiH nepedyB pianx cin jut: „Hht ja 3iianox, Ka;i Mn jbcto no|e, Hm ja 3nanox, Kan mu BHJia ju^e 113 ) (By k). HeBona 6yaa Taacua. — y Bos. 1 : „Pa me muči mukam svakojakim, Danom muči, noču nc da spavat“. OctMoro pony offHane nojiemajio H05iy Tpoxn, do irowy cnpH- ana noHtita apadcticoro Kopona. BoHa 3aniodHJia ca b hiji i npn- xonoa no Htoro paHKOM i BeaepoM (ByK, BoA, Kanan. 132), a Ha- B y k K a p., op. cit, II, cip. 376 - 379, N. 64 i Fi 1 i p o vi c, op. cit. CTp. 325 328, N. XLV. 2 ) Bor n id n k, op. cit., CTp. 16 — 17, N. 4; Bosanac, Hrv. nar. pj. II, CTp. 44—5, N. 13= Bor. N. 5; crp. 45 — 52, N. 14; b no;iaTKy no aoipnDKa na:ipy kobdiio 6 BapiamiB (cip 347 — 354) b nocnt 3nainnx BUTflrax. JlaJJbiue 6.yny i'x cana^Barn nopn ikobumu m h ca a ji u : 1 = Anane- isnn (c. 347) 2 = I.iia, 3 = MapKOBUi (c. 349), 4 = Bap. HaBiiOHKa (c. 350), 5 = IlaiuiInoBiii, 6 = TpncKiifl. Cen nočni min BapiaHT uaubiaTun- chKou, sojTiuKennii no Bvkoboto. Bapianm cei nični CTpinaioTb ca TaKoac b 'inc;ieHiiax oonrapcbKux BapiaHTax, aai ninnann snannuM CKoponenaai i noiaTKaii 3 nubinnx Tei i npaBiouoniduo iiepeunuiu Bin CepdiB. Pn. 1, 2) CoopmiKT. 3 a nap. v m. II, CTp. 94, III, crp. 95 96; 3) C6op- n 11 kt. on. Btarapcitn h a p. n k c 11 n, Coop. C. B. 1884, N. 2, c. 16; 4) K a 1 a n o b c ni ii op. cit, N. 132, c. 280—288 (M. KpaneBnna nnicri. ero MHTb); 5) idem, N. 171, c. 403 -401, b 3BH3U 3 nicneio N. 170 (Mapao Kp. včnBaeit ninjuiKv ApnaiKv); (i) M n na n n n o b n; H, op. cit. N. 54, c. 61- 65 (MapKOBo nciiOBtnBauH.e) i v Pl o p n a n o b a, c. 80, N. 29. Cio Teu v 3 ornan.v na nični npo M. Kpa.ienn'i:i ooroBopioe i XanaH- c Ki n, op. cit., c. 443 - 452. flKaii aaBonnTb Kpiai toto cepčcbKnn Bapiam 3 „Neven“ 1855; ii upucbBflieno t.ikovk Micpe b noro at poBBinni „K bou* pocy o 3aHMCTBOBaniax“. P. . B. 1884. 8 ) Ce noBTapaeri. ca b ydx cepdcbKiix i 6onrapcbitnx Bapiaims. VrOPCbKIlfi koposl MatbiS Kopbih 105 Birs cepen hohii (Bos. 2, 3) Ta npiraocnsa floMy 'iny i ydpaHe (Bos. 14 i 4), acasyio'iH Soro Taaci;y nosio (Bos. 14, ona mlada srca milostiva). OjHoro pasy BinBaacesa ca BOHa saroBopHTH no Mapita Ha TeMy floro ocBodonaceHa: »He Tpyn’, ja;ian, y TaBunipi Mapao! Bet aaj Mene TBojy Bjepy TBpny, JI,a tem Mene yaeT’ »a J&y6 ob n.y, Ha H36aBHM Teoe us TaBHnu,e“ (Byn); ado y BocaHpa 14: „Da ja znadem, kraljeviču Marko! Da mi možeš trvdu vjeru dati Da ti n’jesi vjeren ni oženjen. Da češ, m’ odvest Prilipu tvojemu I da češ se oženiti za me, Puštila bih tebe iz tamnice 111 ). Mapuo pimaeri. ca CKopo, nane nepen Heio Ha Kosma i npn- carae, mo He Mae aHi' aciHKH aHi juthA, mo bobbmc ii 3a aciHKy i He noKime hikosii * 2 ). Ce po3panyBaso niBHimv : oTBopiisa 3apa3 TeMHHpio i BimycTHaa cBoro srodKa; hotIm Biidpasa napy kohhA, Bsoacusa Ha hhx mIuikh 3 nyKaTanH i nycTiisa ca 3 MapKOH b nopory. Hoth ronHTi. ca nosynHeBO-csaBaHCbKa Bep3ia 3 csoBiHCbKoio. 3auiHaeHG Biirsanae imaKiae, disbuie TpafiiHO. MapKO npimnHTb na nonac i npHrsanaeTb ca siimie cboiS TOBapimni,i. BopHe supe i diši 3ydH bhkshkjuotb b him odpunaceHe: BHTarae 3apa3 uiadsro i paHHTB ii CMepTesbHo. Hi BKHX niceHB. IIoaidHicTb a'i0CHO BeaHKa i ne Moama ii 3anepemiTii. B odox Bep3iax aicraeTt ca repot ao apadcBKoi HeBOJii, no3HCKye arodoB aoHBKii Kopojia ado eaipa i KTeHe ea, mo ne Mae aciHKH Ta aoaepaciiTB caoBa i yfiKae 3 Heio ao aony. roaaTB ca TaKoat aeai;i noapodiipi, aic npiiro- TOBJieHa ao y'rem : aadapaHe dorapTB i BHiipoBaaacyBaHe kohhh, ocTaHHift noiiac Haa acepenoM (Ha mo aBTop 3BepTae cnepiajiBHy yBary xaic aic i Ha noapodiipro npo Henpucj'THicTB daTBKa, npo any sraaye BapiaHT doarapcBKHfi y MinaaiHOBpiB) i acaai aiBmmii b XBiiJii, iip.nr repoft Bia’i3aiiTB. OaHaae Miac odoMa iiopiBHyBaHHMii TenaMii 3axoaaTB TaKom He aeHBUie BaacHi piamiipi i to He ji mu e b noapodiipax, aae i b ro- aoBHifl Teni. nepeaoBcia He Mae rpepbaa Bep3ia Toro „HeBijiBHHpBKoro HacTporo“ mo eepdcBKa, npo TeMHiipro i npo Tanme diaoBaHe yB33- HeHoro pil ko m ne roBopiiTB ca, a caMa aoHBKa He podiiTB Hinoro Ha BJiacHy pyny, He pn3HKye doraTO, mbkii fiae 3a paaoro Ma- Tepa. TyT diname aKoroca BnpaxoBaHa i npaKTmmocTii. ^oHBKa enipa JiiodiiTB nnpaBai cima AHTioxa, aae ne podiiTB noMy npono- 3npi'i ao yTeai. npoTiiBHo, BOHa aoBro BaraeTB ca, mi ii Moama Ha ee 3Baacimi ca i piinaeTB ca aonepBa 3a paaoro MaTepm yTeaa 3ajieacnTB TyT Bia CHHa AHTioxa. BiH iipimmoB Ha ero raaKy i bi'h naMOBaae aiBmmy, He ipaaami npncar i odipaHOK. CaM xa- paitTep yTeni He Mae Hiaoro TaeMHimoro: npii noMomi Maiepn, 108 3eHOH Ky3E!H a mo HafiBaacHiflme b HenpncyTHOCTn daTBKa, MoacHa dyao bco ,nyace aodpe nepeBecTii. BKimi,n i KOHeu,b ho TaKiii TpafinHHH, do chh AHTioxa He ydiiBae jibbhhh, Tiabicii noainuae ii Ha BnacHi cheh. He Kaacy Bače npo ee, mo čarne BnnymeHe yBH3HeHoro BiadyBaeTB ca He 6e3nocepenHo nepea yTenero i mo Tony Heaa 3raaKH npo Baroni, ado npo nianoroBaHe, hk ce danimo b noayaHeBO-caaBaH- CBKHX i C30BiHCBKIIX Bep3iflX. Ci‘ piacHnn,'i ne BHKaronaroTi, mohc3hbocth 3jorajKn XaaaHCKoro aniue 'ii odMeacyiOTf>. Ce odMeaceHe noTpidHe me diatine 3 To'i npn- hhhii, mo n,iaKOM iroaidHiift jiothb cTpinaeMo TacocK i aennae i to b Taicifl $opMi, any desnepemo MoacHa d yBaacaTii sa nocepeany 3 oraaav Ha aeaKi noapodnn;i, mo 3 oa,Horo doay BaacyTt ca 3 rpen,t>- koh) Bep3ieio, aae 3 apyroro 3dnHacyroTE> ca ao noayaHeBo caaBaH- cbkhx, a b načni i ao caoBiHctKim. Maro Ha ayMii,i hiiksl daaaa 3idpaHiix y Matataa nia Ha3Boro „The fair flower of NorthumberlancT J ). Bohh 3HaHi b AhMi, niKou,ii, ^arni, HopBeiii, niBenji i HisrenniiHi i nepeaaroTB TaKy TeMy a ): Moioant anu;ap cnaiiTb b TeiiHim;«. OaHoro pasy ctoitb bih koso BiKHa i dannTt aoHi>Ky BaacTiiTeaa TeMHHn;i, aK Ta nepexoanTt> Kanne ao He’i: „TapHa ainniiHO, 3Mnayt ca Ta 3acaai> ca HaaiMHoro; BKpaan Baroni i BnnycTii MeHe 3Biacn“. J^iBnEHa oneBiiaHO 3Hae, xto cet BH3eHs, do BianoBiaae: „0 a 3Haro ao- dpe, mo bh jieHe He noTpedyeTe. Taac y Bac e aciHKa i aiTii! “ Toai ami;ap npnearae itt Ha XpncTOBnii Brnenj, mo BiH me He acoHaTHH. Umnima aae ca thm nepeicoHaTii, iae ao komh3tii cboto daTLKa i BHKpaaae uaroni 3 nia noayuiKii. Bom BiaMincae CTaflHro, BndHpae Hafiainiuoro kohh i BniiycTHBiun anu,apa nyeKaeTB ca 3 hhm yTiKaTH. no a Ki m c s naci npH'ixaaH bohh ao aica i TyT Ka3aB it aHH,ap 3a'i3TH 3 icoHa i ocraTii, po3KpiiBaronH H,'iay npaBay: „Bo a Tede ue noTpioyio Bate, 3 Maro b aoiia aira i cKony“. Ce npndnao a'iBHHHy, aae BOHa tkkh He xone po3CTaBaTH ca 3 ann;apeii i npocHTt toro ; moda B3HB ii npiiHatMeHBine Ha cayry. Iaii;ap He xone i Ha ce npucTaTii, do Mae ainiui cayrn — i Bia- 1 ) J. C h i 1 d, op. cit. I, N. 9, c. 111 — 118 ,1'apua nbBma 3 Nort- humberland". 2 ) Ilieaa Bapiairry C, nepe.iK. s Buchan, Ballads of the North of Scotland, II, 208 i nepejioaceuoro b soipiu P. B a p p e n c, Schott. Volkslieder der Vorzeit, N. 31, cip. 137. ¥ topol Kiti: kopom MatbtS Kopbih 109 13JHT&, a jiBHiiHa BepTae jo jony, XHaaroHii 3i CTHjy i CTpaxy roaoBy uepej BinjeM i Maripro. Ce TenepiiuHa Sopara TeMH, 3HaHH0 cicoponeHa. HlHpmy pejaiapro 3naeMo 3 XVI b., HajpyKOBaHy y Hafiabja nij McaoM 9A. BoHa im;e oiabuie npnrajye caaBaHCbd nicHi Ha tv cany 'reiiy. ByB icoaiicb Kopoab, ypojaceHnfl b HlKouji, mo jidaB ca jo HeBoai i Hyc'iB Taai Myqimi ca. Horo B3!ian b Taacay i Tauy He- BHrijHy TeMHHD,ro, mo H6 nir HaBirt npocTarHyTH ca. I pa3, kom BiH Tait tomhb ca, npHftuiaa jo Hboro jOHbica fpa$a, npuSiHaa rapHa a k aHrea. Ba3eHB nodamiBimi ii nepej codoro, nonaB roBo- pHTti 3 CMoaaMti b oaax: „TapHa nam, 3MHayi ca Hajijiaoto i He Jafi m e hi BsinpaTii b to m h n nji !“ ^'iBHHHa BijnoBiaa: „3k a Maro 3MiiayBaTH ca Haj Bana, ko.m bii Bopor Hauioi BiTmimi". „Hi, nam — Kaše Ba3eHb — a He Bopor. H npHftuioB TyT 3 BeaHKoi arodoBH jo Bac“. JI,iBmiHa He joBiproe : „3k ace th Mir npnflTH 3 arodoBH jo MeHe, kojh th Maeiu aciHKy i jith “, a toji BaseHs: „3 iipncararo Ha cbb. Tpiflu,ro, m,o He Maro Hi' jithh, hi jkihkh, Hije, HaBiTt b cboim BeeeaiM Kparo, b UIkoiiji! 3k MeHe nycTHTe Ha Boaro, a odiparo osKemmi casBaMii; bii npH3HaHem naHyBaTH Ha j 33MKaMH i MieiaMii i icopoaroBaTH b 6yjyapax“. Ci caoBa nij- 60311 11,13 kom cepu,e jIbhhhii: BOHa iije CKopo b KOMHaTH damca, Kpaje floro nepcTeHb, a6n noMorai Ba3HeBii, 3dnpae TaflKOM doraTo 3oaoTa, Bii6npae napy rapHnx kohhh, a yce Ha Te, modn BTeram 3 KopoaeM. BijTaK nocnaae „cayry“ 3 nepcTeHeM, mo6H yBiai>HHTH Ba3Ha. yBiabHeHiift cijae Ha KOHa i yriKae 3 jibhhhok). IIo jopo3'i npnxojaTb Haj 3iiMHy piKy. JIjBHHHa doiTb ca, aae fije jaa'i, 60 Ha yce 3BaacyeTt ca — aK caMa Kasne — 3 aro6oBH jo Kopoaa. flic Bače 6yan icoao EjiHdvpfa npii3HaB ca Kopoat, mo nae aciHKy i jith i nHTaB ca, mr cxone 6yTn floro arodKoro. ^iBiHHa o6ypnaa ca jyace: „Th aabinnBiiž i HeBipHiifl Kopoaro ! 3k Moacem raKHfl 6yra; He 6e3HecTii Moro memi, aae BiirarHH Men i CKiHHH Mifl cthj“. OjHaae Kopoas animiB jiBHHHy i Bij’ixaB. Ha ce Hajieniaii jBa aHfaiflcBKi Kopoai i 3adpaan ii jo 'ii daTBKa. HHBiui BapiaHTH ctostb HejaaeKO odox HaBejemix: b Tptox 3 hhx noBTapaeTb ca 3rajKa, mo jiBHHHa xone dyTH cayacHHn;ero y ^aabiuiiBoro arodica. /I^y HCBKi ft HHbiui niBHiHHi nicrn 3daHacyroxb ca b nepiuift noaoBHHi jo aHiaiiebKirx i ihkotc£Khx ; jpyra noao- BiiHa Bmca3ye jeaai piacmiuji. I tjt b HopBeaccbiciM Bapiamri B. crpkaeMo ca 3 mothbom npo oxoTy cayaciiTii y 3pajHiiKa. niBHiHHi Bep3ii nauioi TeMH Bica3yrorb BHpa3Ho, mo BOHa He odMeaceHa Ha Tpejiro i noayjHeBO-caaBaHCbici Kpai, JHme 3araatHo 110 3ehoh Ky3E.ua 3BicHa fi posnpocTopena. AHfaificBKa Bep3ia A. ctoitb HaBiTB d.ui3- ine ao cepdCBKoi Hiac rpen,BKa. B hih Maeno otihc TaacKoi HeBoni i MOTtiB npo oxotj eajacHTH. JViBHHHa BHCTynae caMocTiflno de3 Hi- aKoi noMonn i podnrB yce 3 jik>6obii jo Ba3Ha. lipo jiafip, He- npiicjTHicTt daTBKa i yEiiiBHeHe 3 HeBoni doraTo CKopine nepeji yTeaero HeMa Tyx HaflMeHbinoi 3raAsn. J^Tena HacTynae de3noce- pejiHo no yMOBi i yBi. 11 .HeHK) i Mae xapaKTep AiftcHoi yieqi. 3 Apvroro ookv roAiiTb ca BOHa 3 rpei^Bitoio Bep3ie» b j,e- hkhx ochobhiix motiib3x. Il^e dinBme Biiaaae ce b ohii b BiAMiHi C. I b niriHiHHiiK i rpeu,biuix Bep3iax bhxoaiitb nonaToK HaMOBaro- BaHa ne BiA jubmiihh, anine BiA xnonn;a, b ooox He Mae BOHa 3 no- aaTKy joBipa i Tpeda ii aobiuo nepeKonyBUTii, b odox KiHHiiTB ca yce MeHbiue TpafiiHo, do BH3eHb He ydnBae ii, Tiabiai Miuae. 3 Biiciue CKa3anoro dannMo orne, mo Taacuo piinnin, m,o no- cajkiiio acepeaoM noay^,HeBo caaBaHCbiaix i caoBiHCbKiix iiiceHb. Ta caMa TeMa po3pod.ieHa i y niBHiiHHx iepMaHCBKux HapojiiB i y CnaBHH i y TpeKiB i po3BimeHa Tait, mo 'ii nooAHHoni mothbh i eni3ojii noBiapaiOTb ca to b nicHax oahhk Hapo^iB, to b nicHax itHbiunx. fpynyK>mi yce no 63in3bKocTii ,n,eaKnx xapaKTepiicTHiHKx MOTiiEiB aicTaeMO T3KHH odpa3: 1) Bep3ii noji.-cjiaBaHCbKi, niBH.-fepMaHCBiri i Bep3ia rpen,bKa TBopaTB o«Hy fpyny b nopiBHaHio 3 caoBiHCBKium Bep3iaMn. B hiix 3raji;yeTB ca — b upoTiiBeHCTBi jo caoBiHCBi;iix — odnaH Ba3Ha i noro 3paaanBe nocTynoBaHe. yc£0AH, de3 oraajy Ha ce, xto 3a- HHHae HaMOB.iiOBaHe, CTapaeTB ca Ba36HB niAAypiiTH A'iBnnHy i ue- peKOHara ii, mo He Mae aAi acimin aHi' aithh i mo Ao^epaciiTB 'in cnoBa, a ni3Hinme po3KpnBae in cyMHy npaBAy i ado ydnBae ii ado nnuiae cepej noaa, He 3Baacaionn Ha ii npocBdn, HaBiTB Ha ce, m° xone CTaTH noro cayroro. YTena npeACTaBiieHa b hux aaBciAn de3 noroHi i diaBuie cnoKiflHO, 3i 3raflK0K npo BiAnomiHOK naj acepe- aoM ado b niči, a® BH3eHB CKHAae 3 cede Macny modoBii i Bip- hocth. I^iia Apyra nonoBiiHa Bep3ii, cedro yTena i noanmeHe aib- hhhh HaBH3ye TyT ao nncjieHHiix daaaA npo 3BeAeHe AinniiHii i ii CMepTB ado onymeHe 3i cTopoHii 3paAanBoro jnodna. BmcneHHi na- paaeai HaBeAeHi y ^afl-iBAa 1 ) b 4 nncai nepmoro TOMy, y Kap- aoBima 2 ) i y CyMii,0Ba 3 ), a HafldinBine cxo3Koctii BHKa3yK)TB Hi- ] ) Child, op. cit., I, c. ‘22 -55. 2 ) J. Karlowicz, op cit., \Visla. 3 ) C y m hob b peueiiaii' na tb»|>h PoMaaoBa b „Oi'40Ti o jipncy>KHeiiiii upesnili Manapia". daimcKu Hsiu. A. HayKT>, t. 75, c. 164—5. PeueiiaeuT npDXOAUTb ao pe3yabTaTy, mo Mia: aicaaMu BCi.iai;ux napoftiB upo yBeAeiie Aiehiihh „npaioa saBncuiocTH ue 3aml5Tiio“. VroroLKn S kopojl MatbtA Kopbih tli Mepbiri daaasH i seaKi noabCbKi. J[ns npnKiasy HaBesy nicHio 3HaHy nis 3aroaoBKom „Stolz Sieburg". OniBOM npuHajacye so cede Ci- ovpt soH&Ky Kopoaa : BOHa eana xoae 3 hhm ixaTii. npnxosHTb na 3eaeae, nbBiTncre Micije i cisaiOTb so BisaoanHicy. TyT cTHHae 'ifl C. ronoBy. Oepes Toi lpynn 3d3iiacyTb ca so cede noa.-caaBaHCbKi i niB- HiaHo-tepsiaHCbKi Bissiian motiibom „cayac6a“ i iiHbiniiMii npHKMeTaMii, aKi He iipaxosaTb b rpepbKifl bismihi, ipo Mae doraTO caMocTift- Horo i HOBoro i 3dana:yeTb ca so nojiysHeBo-cjiaBaHCbKHx mothbom „ acepeiia“. Kpisi Toro 3Ba3yi0Tb ca no htctii niBHinHi BisMiHii 3 rpepbKoio BisiiiHoio motiibom „xjioaen,b naMOBnae so yTeni“. 2) CaoBiHCbKi BapiaHTii TBopaTb oi;peMy !pyny npn ycift 3ris- Hocnr b ocHOBHiM MOTHBi. HaflBasKHiTnni sei piacaan,!. a) Jl^o yTeni HaMOBaae soHbita cyjiTaHa, daacaBoaa 3a ce He cpidaa i 330Ta Mine caMoro Ba3Ha, aie He sisHae 3aBosy. Ba3eHb Bispa3y Kaace ifl npaBsy, mo Mae aciHKy i situ i To»y He Moace 3 Heio aceHHTiicb. B spyrin BapiaHfi odin;K)e il Micio cede CBoro dpaTa (N. 10). B odox BHnasKax piiuaeTb ca sieniHa yriKaTH 3 Ba3HeM, iu,od CTaTii floro MiodKoio ado BissaTii ca 3a dpaTa. d) Po3BH3Ka macaiiBa, do ko p o ji b soTpHMye C30Ba, npo aKe HaBiTb b nepuiiM BapiaHri Heaa mobii i He 3pasacye sisaiiHn. Bkihii;h e me I TpeTa BaacHa piacHnu,a. 3a jTiKanaMii nycKaeTb ca noroHa, TaK mo bohii MycaTb yaciiBaTii BciaaKHX cnocodiB, adn siAth macmiBo so soMy. Odi ci Ipynn 3BasaHi eniabHiiM tojiobhiim mothbom: 1) repofi sicTaeib ca so HeBOjii ; 2) b HeBOJii sajnodaioeTb ca b him soHbKa BaacTHTeaa TeM- Hini,i; 3) BiiCBodosacye floro 3 Hei n* yaoaceHio yrosn; 4) jTiKae 3 hhm so floro S0My. Cefl motiib Mir noBciaTii nis bmhbom s'iflCHnx nosifl, aKi Moran noBTapaTii ca de3 oriasy Ha Kpatt i HapioHaabHicTb. Ilo- piBHaflMo npiiMipoM Haray sy»y npo iBaHa EorycJiaBii,a * 2 ), se onn- ‘) K. S im rok, op. cit., N. 8, crp. 23 i a. llapajiejri cel oazam Biaoiraroai 3HaHH0 Bia ceče HasojiHMO y Hboro hc b b. 9 ,Stolz Heinrich" CTp. 23 i y Kretzschmera, Deutsche Volkslieder I, 187, N. 106, ČJiHBiui b „Wunderhorn“ I, 39, y Meinert-a, „Sammlung der Volks¬ lieder.. .“ Berlin 1807, 09, v K r e t s c h n e ra, op. cit. II, 199, y Erk’a (Irmer) „Die deutschen Volkslieder..." 1843 (Neue Sammlung) II, 3, 10 (bb. b Simrock’a c. 596). 2 ) A h t o no b h n - p a r o m a a o b b, op. cit., cip. 241—243. Upn- Kaa.i He TpaTDTB niuoro, ko.th-o HaBiTb jy»a 6y;ia ni.ipoojieua. XapaKiepn- CTHBHa noaionieTb cei' yKpai'ncbKoi' s v vmh 3 Bapiairroni Dim (Bo san a c, 112 3eHoh Kvoejh eyeTt ca aHaiboIinHa nojia. Ko3au,bKiifl OTaaaH cnjiitb b „TeMHift TeMHim,n“: floro „ni3Hae“ naai Ki3ieBCKaa i HaaaBiae floro, aflii iiokhhjb Bipy xpHCTiaHCbKy i ryaaB 3 Heio; OTaMaH He rojnTt ca Ha ce, ojHaie ycTynae ni3H'ifliue i fije b Tepemi Ki3aeBCBKo'i. JIjMa Mae flyxH nepenoBijaceHesi eni3ojy, onoBijaceHoi b „Hcto- piii PyccoB^“ nia p. 1583“: K03aKii BiiOpaan ca npoTH Typ- idB. nijaac BiinpaBii „nncapb BorycJiaBeji,T> sasBaHeH^ Obrn, TypKaMii bi natHb npii ropojt Ko3iOBt; ho nocat 3anopoacu;aMH Obm, BBipyHeHTj noMomiro CeMiipu, aceHti naiua Typeu,Karo, koto- paa Biitxaia BMtcTt ci, BoryeaaBH;eMi bi, Maiopocciio 11 flnia ero ateHoio" (cTp. 31 — 32). ITapaieat jo iioojhhokiix eni30jiB i mothbIb MoacHa 611 HaBecni jyace florno. JIochtb SBicHHfl mothb, mo nijnoioioTb BoporiB i upajyTt 'in toji orni, aflu VBiibHHTH Ba3Ha. Ot CTpiaaeMO ca 3 hiim y Cymiia 1 ) b nicHi „Nepoznani“. BpaT chjhtb b t6mhhu,h. Kača xoae floro yBiib- hhth, a pajy jae aciHKa Typna: B Neplač t.y Kačenko Prepekna švadlenko. Pana opojlme, Kliče mu ukradem, Temnicu odemknem 0 . Taic i spoČHiH. OjHane 3 thm yc'iM He MoacHa sanepeniTH, njo msjk yciMH HaBejeHiiMii jihoio Bep3iaMH icTHye TaK BeitiKa cxoacicrb b nojpo- 6Hii,ax, a HaBirb b jeatcnx o6pa3ax, njo roji jyaaTH npo 'ix ca- MocTiflHe, HeaaieacHe Bij cefle iioxojaceHe. Ha mobo rajtcy bohh noBCTaaii Ha ocnoBi $paHii;y3bKiix onoBijaHb i niceHb, b annx ohii- cyBaao ca BifiHii 3 CapaujmaMii i hjjkom aHaiboliiHi nojii HeBoai i jTeai i 3Bijen po3ifliniH ca jo HHbujHx HapojiB, je uijnaaii BciiaKHM 3MiHaM i npHHSJH jeaici roroBi Tena, a nepejOBcm Temy Hrv. nar. pj. II, c. 347 - 9 ) ua tobu,i mjk sa eipy. B o6ox iiicnax npn- xojhtb ca repoeBu Tepnirn Bcijafci iiepecaijvBaHa sa re, mo ue xotib no- khh)'tu xpncTiancbKoi' Bipu. 3 n,i'KaBBx anaJbotiii grajam ime npo ounc TeMHniri, mo npBxojHTb b jyjii npo Mapvcio BoryciaBKy (AHT.-Jlpar., op. cit., CTp. 230 ) i jvace nijxojnTb jo oinicy b flaiaji' npo MatBieBy ireBoaio • „To Bače Tpajuaib jit y lieBOJii' npo6yBUK)Tb, Boacoro cbBiTy, cohhh npa- BejHoro b Bini cooi ne BHjaroTb*. Po 3 yMieTb ca mo o6i aaa.Tbotii' BOCTaroTb ca jiii me aHaiboiiaimi, aKi noBCTa.in uesaieaciio Bij ceoe nij biijiibom 06- CTaBHH. *) Fr. Sušil, Moravske narodni pisne, Drube vydani, V Brne 1860, CTp. 793, N. IG; uaBejeno i y A h t,- JI, p a r., crp. 239 40. yrOPCLKHft KOPOJIB MATBlit EOPBIH 113 npo jBejeHe jibhhhh i 3pajy. Cefi mothb Mir 3peuiT0H) dyra i b $paHii,y3BKHx acepeaax, aurne ho joxob3b ca ado BijjiaiiB ca i npiiCTaB jo hhbhioI TeNH. Mothb npo yBiabHeHe yBa3HeHoro repoa 3 TenHaii,! npa no- mohii 3?.aiodaeHoi johbkh Boiojapa ado BiacTareJia tiuihb ea 3 a- raasHOK nonyaapHieTio i dyB Ha BciaaKi cnocodu odpodaioBaHHB. Pia jiaaa ca 3BuaaHHo b HeBoai iioraHCBKifl ado capanjiHCBKia, a yBiaBHK)Baaa jOHBKa ado HeBipHa aciHKa Kopoaa. TaK np. b ^parnj. Ghanson de geste „Floovant“, mo oniipaeTB ca Ha jyace CTapifl TpajHH,i'i i hoxojiitb 3 12 cTojith, repoa Beje BifiHy 3 noraHasni i jicraerB ca jo capaujrac&icoi HeBoai. B him 3aaEo6aioeTB ca joHBKa noraHCBKoro Kopoaa i yBiaBHBoe toro 3 TeMHHii;!, CTaparoan ca 3 ’ejHaTH itoro jaa cede 1 ). B u,HKaio npo Guillaume d’ Orange yBiaBHK)G repoa noraHKa Orable i nepexoBye y cede 2 ). IIojidHy b jeBiir TeMy, as b jpyrifl daaaji npo MaTBia, crpkaGMo b Be- aHitifi eniaHift nicHi 3 aaciB xpecTOHocHiix noxojiB b „Baudouin de Sebourg“. Tepoft Ernout v. Beauvais jicTae ca jo capaipiH- CBKoi HeBOJi, auy floMy yaeKinye KHaacHa EaeoHopa 3a ce, mo odi- HaB 'ii Bijjara 3a cboto cuHa 3 ). B chanson Chevalerie Ogier 4 ) CHjiiTB repoa u,iaax cim sit b TeMHan,!, a 3a toh aac BijBijyiOTB floro jaMii i npaHocaTB fioMy 'icrir. B „Gaufrey“, b TBopi He3Ha- Horo aBTopa 3 noaaTKy XIV b. chobhjog poaio noMiaHiiji noraniia Flordespine 5 6 * ). B H'ijren,BKiH aiTeparypi nojndyGMo Taicoac aacTO odpodaeHa Hauioi Tenu. B jyaie nonyaapHiM pomaHi PleieFa „Tandarois“, asaa joxoBaB ca i b aecBKia pejaKpii, Kiijae repoa KaHjaiioa jo TeMHiin,i. OjHaae 3ajnodaeHa b him cecTpa BiacTHTe.ia Ahtohih, BHTarae floro b hohh npn noMoan cboix jiBaaT npocTiipaaaMii 3 TeH- Hiijji i xoBae floro b eBo'ix K0MHarax 8 ). 1) G Grob er, Die franzosische Litteratur b „Grundriss der ro- manischen Philologie“ II, 1 Abt, Strassburg 1902, cip. 537. 2 ) ibid. crp. 469 i 0. MaJiiept, Hira Mjpoaeii.i, crp. 876. 3 ) G G rob er, op. cit., crp. 815. 4 ) L. Gautier, Les epopees francaises, etude sur les origines et 1’ liistoire de la litterature nationale, III, c. 241, HaB. y O. M h ji ji e p a, op. cit. CTp. 876. 5 ) G. G rob er, op. cit. c. 800. Haiuy Tei»y dpinaenio TaKoiK b Bep- aiax npo Neparna. llop. upiia. O. K lob, Beitrage der spanischen und portugiesischen Grallitteratur, Zeitschrift f. roman. Pbilol., 1902, c. 181. 6 ) K. Goedeke, Geschichte der deutschen Dichtung im Mittel- alter, 2 Auflage 1871, II, cip. 138. m 3ehoh Ej'3e;ih He amne mothb npo yBiaimeHe repoa 3 BH3HHnj dyB 3araatHo 3BicHiiž b 3axijHift cepejHOBinHift ji‘iTepaTypi. Ce rpeda cicaaaTH TaKoac i npo yTeny repoa 3 jkanHoio ado suiHKoro, in,o noro yBia&- Hnaa. B TBopi yjii>pixa 3 XIII b. onoBijae ea Tana nojia 1 ), 111,0 jyjice nijxojiiTi> nij Tesry Hamiix ničem.: BiaaeraatM jimem ca b HeBoaro nor&HCBKoro Kopoaa. TyT čarnim noro Apadeae nepe3 bOiho TeMHiiii,!. BoHa nacTo uoaB.iaeTB ca nepej BiKHoM, a BijraK naeicae noro b TaflHi, nonyBinn jo ntoro arodoB. Ha toh nac Bijxojnrt Myac, ainnaioHii in cropoaaiTii Tea¬ mi n,‘i. Apadeaa He sioace oneprn ca noKyci i BimycKae Ba3Ha. 3 hhm rpae Tenep b maxn i odijae ; 3aKiiM uyac BepHyn, dyao yce 3aajsKeHe jo yieni; Kopadeat. HaaajoBaHo doraujmaMn i Ha him yTioH BiaaeraatM i Apadeae. nojioHicTB 3 rpenjacoio Bep3ieio Bnajae TyT 3apa3 b onu. B onoBijaHK npo Baamepa AmiTaHCBKoro, TaK an boho ne- pejaHe b xpoHin,i Eofy$aaa, chjhtb BncaaB b TeMHim;i. B Henpn- cyTH0CTn Myaca nonj^a jo Htoro aiodoB reatiyHja i ymaa 3 hhm jo floro BiTHHHii 2 ). TyT ace nojudyeMo fi HHMnufl eni3oj, b aitiM 3H0B BepTae nojidmifl motiib, hk b Hamnx niciiax, anuie Tpoxn 35fiHeHHft. BaatTep 5iynnTi. ca 3Ba3aHiifi HeBipHOio aciHKOio. yBiat,Hioe floro cecTpa BncaaBa, anifl noBipiiB dpaT ciopoaty Haj yBH3HeHHM. Ii cnoKycnaa Haj'ia, 111,0 Ba3em Moace 3 Hero oacemiTH ca i TOMy cana 3annTaaa floro, nn He B03BMe ii sa aciHuy, Koan d floro ocbo- dojnaa. „Spondet ille et juramento confirmat, quod eam ma- ritali affectione, quoad vixerit, pertractet" — ojHane He jo- jepacye caoBa. Ime diatme 3danacem jo nainoi TeMn aHfaiftcLKi daaajn, b hkiix BiicTynae „Young Beichan" 3 ): EekaH jimem ca jo capaiijiHCj&Koi (ado Typen;tKoi) HeBoai, je 5iycnTi> 3 H 0 CHTH TaatKi nyKH i He dannTE. doacoro ctBiTa. Horo noarodnaa joHtisa Kopoaa Susan Pye i TOMy saflinaa pa3 TafinoM jo TeMHiin,i. ^oBijaBum ca, mo bih He dijHnft, nijKjmnaa eTopoacy soaoTOM i cpidaoM (Bap. A.), jicTaaa icaion Bij Teiiraimi i Bimy- CTiiaa CBoro atodKa. nom jaaa ftosry Kopadeat i xapniB i Bimpa- Bnaa joMiB, odin,aronn, mo 3a cim jit cana npndyje jo moro. ^aatine flje Bate nmmnfl mothb npo noBopoT repoa Ha Beciae Myaca. B BapiaHTax 3rajyeTt ca me, mo joHtisa Kopoaa 3aacajaaa q i d e m, CTp. 130 — 131. 2 ) ilodoaa. op. cit., JdiHB IlaB., 1903 , N. 4. crp. 112 s ) Child, op. cit. I, CTp. 454—483. yrOPCBKHft kopojil MatbiS Kopbih 115 Bij Eefliiana npncarii, mo caoBa jojepaciiTb i s hikhm He oaceHHTb ca (E) ; b BapiaHri C. nye kabel nicHio BH3Ha, ipo hk 6h toro ocBotojraa nn to bjobr, to jiBTOHa, to 3apa3 oacemiB <5n ca 3 Heio ; BOHa BHKpajae taTbKOBii Kirn Bij TeMHHni i Bnnycicae busha 1 ). Ek 6aaimo, 6yaa Hama Tema jyace 3BicHa i nijaaraaa BCiaa- khm nepepitnaH i KojiomapiaM 2 ). CaaBaHCbKi, rpepbKi i niBHHHo- iepMaHCBKi nicHi npejCTaBMioTb Teac same otpotaeHe to! canoi TeiiH, aaa Kpyaciaa to to b nicHax, to to b ouuBijaHax. Hesn- acHeHa rnmaeTb ca TijibKii OM3iiia 3BH3b Mia: yciMa Bep3iaMn, oco- dan bo 3BH3B niBHiHHo-lepMaHCBKHi Bepiit 3 caaBaHCBKHMH i rpen;- koio. Hapojn, mo Moran nocepejHiiTOTK, cetTo Hmuj' h iTaaiini, He MaKTB Toi TeMH b Tanin $opMi, hk b Hamnx nicHax. Eaimma 3BH3B icTHye TiibKH Mia: aoayjHeBO-caaB. nicnaMfl npo joHbny apatctKoro Kopoaa i rpepbnnM eniaojoM npo ^ifeHica AnpiTa Ta Mia: hiimh i caoBiHCbKHMn SaaajaMH. B ceptcbKiiMH nicHaMii BHKa3yioTb eaoBiHCbni 3HaaHy nojit- HicTt b noaaTKOBiix aacTiiHax: Micpe, je jiBTOHa HaMaBaae MaT- Bia, rojHTt ca HaBin, jocjHbho i noBTapaeTb ca b ycix BapiaHTax otox niceHb. 3pemTOBO ojHaae Maeio b caoBiHCbi:nx 6aaajax pia- kom oKpeMe otpotaeHe. ,Hpyre nHTane, to boho nepBicHe, to jonepsa ni3Hinine. MoacHa jorajyoaTH ca, mo nepnicHa ijtopna 36anacyBaaa ca Mine jo TeMii cep6cbicnx niceHb, a 3Minnaa ca ni3Hitme HaBH3yjfOTO jo icTopiiHHiix cnoMHHiB npo .iiooobhhiik) Yabpixa Iljiaai ato HaBiTb caMoro MaTBia. lije MoacanBinme, mo B3araai n,iaa Bep3ia biitbo- pnaa ca jonepBa nij BnanBOM noayjHeBo-caaBaHCbKnx niceHb npo Mapna KpaaeBnna i npnHaaa ca y CaoBiupiB b 3MiHeHiM bhji npn- ’) Fji. Knortz, Lieder und Romanzen Alt-Englands, CTp. 18, C o 3 o ii o b u a b, op. cit., Bapui. Yu. Hib. 1897, V, CTp. 41—45. 2 ) HaBiib b noabcbKiiK nicHHX iiepejaBTb ca cen jiotui;: xaoneii,b cajHTb b Tejinimi, AiBiBuiL ocBDOOjatve floro na floro npocb6y i rune 3 floro py kb. Hop. K o lb er g, Mazoivsze, III. N. 116; Wojcicki, Piešni Bialocliro- batow, 1, 96 — 97. lipo ce r.i. K ar I o w i c z, op. cit., Wisla IV, c. 418 — 9. PeMiuicn,eunii thx motuiub CTpinatiMO Tanim b oiuii fleJibfiflcbKifl nični’. X.ioiieiib cu.THib b Temnimi ; b uboro saaroouoeib ca joHbua naji30pu,i' i npo- ciirb cyjiio, iu,ooh floro bu uy c i urn, a kohh ce ne nomarae, 6epe oarbKOBi k ji ioni i xone biiiijcthtu Miuioro. Oju.me mi.infi xo'ie ynepTH na ii pynax. O. Wolff, Hausschatz der Volkspoesie, 1853, c. 278, Der Gefangene. B HHbiuifl nijepjianjcbKifl nicHi, any nouioyeno i y Himiub (Kretz- s c h m e r, op. cit., I, N. 11), ocBo6oj-*ye MHJia jiuaoro a ueBOJii' tekiim cno- coooji, mo iiociuiae fioinv b xni'6i iiHJibuiiKii. Hop. Er k-B obme, Deutscher Liederhort, I, IV, 63, cip. 222—4. 116 3ehoh Ky3EJiH aajaceHa jo MicfleBHX Tpafl.nn.iH. CnojiiiHn npo rymaji i MaTBia nijxojnaH jo MOTHBiB cep6ebKnx niceHb i BnauHjaa Ha ce, mo ix nepeneeeHo Ha roTOBi Bače B3ipu;'i : 3 Mihhb ea anine xapaKTep nicHi. CaoBiHu,'i 3Haan i ryH'iafl,i i MaTBia hk necHnx i enpaBejjiHBHX naHiB, TOMy He Moran He 3MiHiiTH Micpa npo apajanBe nocTyno- BaHe Mapna KpaaeBnna. MaTBifl nocTynae HaBin. b Taactcifl HeBoai' Hecno i cnpaBejnnBo i jojepacye cboto eaoBa. IUflciHBnn KOHepb hbhb ca TaKoac 3 omajy Ha icTopnnHi noflii. Hnbina pia, mo Te- nep TpyjHo 03HainTH, aKi cane ({taKrn npnanHnan ca jo Toro — an icTopia yBia&HeHa rymaji 3 H0Boa'i 3a n;iHy nojpyaca noro cnHa MaTBia 3 EamfleToio Ujmi 1 ), an uoBopoT MaTBia 3 Ilparn 3 nep- moK) floro aciHKOK) KaTepnHoio, an Moace arofloBHi npnrojn yabpixa Djinii. IIepiiiy eBeHTyajibHieTb MoacHa 6 npnnoacnTH 3,0 jpyroro BapiaHTy, fl,e MaTBifl oflipae Maperinj oaceHHTH 3 cboim dpaTOM. Mothb npo cnpoBajaceHe Juo 6 m jq jojry bhtbophb ca eaisiocTiflHo i to HaflnpaBjonojiČHiftine nij Bnan bom ancaeHHiix onoBijaHb npo mo 6 kh MaTBia i Yatpixa, b aKHX HaBiTb janetco diabine roBopnao ca, hijk b jihchocth 6yao. MaTBin, an nojaiOTb acepeaa, enpoBa- jhb codi aio6Ky 3 noxojy ni* BpoipaB i jkub 3 Heio jyace m,a- canBo 2 ): BapBapa noxojnaa 3 jyace SHasreHHToro pojy, aae 6yaa THxa i HeBHČaraHBa i He poflnna H'iicoMy nprncpocTH i KpiiBjn, xoa Moraa Hajyac 0 BaTH CBoei BaacTii, 60 MaTBifl 6 yB jyace jo He'i npn- BH3aHHH i no6fiB 'ii mnpo. Hjhhb b h 'in i maHyBaB Tanoac Marip OJHHOKOl CBoei JI1THHH. XapaKTep BapBapn npnrajye HaM Maperinj 3 daaajn. I npo Yatpixa Moran po3Ka3yBaTii 6oraTO Ha Ty caMy TeMy. .TiTonncept, Ipa<|>iB Dpani 3rajye npiiM. npo floro .nodomi 3 HajBopHoio jaMOio BepoHiKoio 3 ). Ha nijcTaBi ycnoro Bncnie CKa3aHoro npnxojnMo jo Ta- Koro pe3yai.TaTy: CaoBiHctKa d a na ja npo ocBodoj- ac e h e MaTBia 3 h e b o n 'i npejciaBiae nepepidKyjyace nonyaapHo'i TeiH, 3 aicoio CTpiaaeMO ca y HHi>niHX HapojiB, a roaoBHo y $ p a h 11 ; i'i, AHfaii i Hi' Men in h' i i noBCTaaa nij bohbom cepdcbKoi nicHi npo M a p k a MaiBifl oyB jiacao 3apyneHnfi 3 G.iHcaoeiofo a naBiit. oaceHennfl, Ti.ibKu ne acnB ime 3 neio sajns cBofioro noaoaoro BiKy. Bona uoMepjia Hesaflapoa no niniooi. Fraknoi, op. cit , CTp. 19 — 25. 2 ) ibid. CTp. 234. Slovanstvo. Spisali J. Maj ci g er, Max Ple- teršnik in Bož. Raič, CTp. 46. 3 ) Ghronika der Edlen Grafen von Cilli... Hahnii Gollectio... II, CTp. 683. yrOPCLKHft KOPOJtb MatbiS Eopbiii 117 KpaaeBHia i m i c n; e b n x icTopHHHnx t p a j n n; i n, mo npHiHHiian ca jo 'ii 3auo3iiieHa i b n a n h y ji n Ha 'i I t e- n e p i m h 'i S BHriaj, BKinn;H srajaio me, mo jo oajiajH jiciajni ca i Ka3K0Bi mo- THBH, BK npiIM. MOTIIB DpO nepCTOHb, BKIIHeHIlfl B BOjy, modli MoacHa nepeimi no cyxin jhi. Eurnoj npo jypeHe TypKiB naae- acHTt jo Ipyun onofiijaHb npo jypd Hapojn 1 ; i noBTapaeTt. ca b 3Ba3ii 3 HHtmoio Tenom b ojdil cepdcbKin niCHl. B 3B33n 3 nicHaun npo hobojik) MaTBia ctoItb TaKoat ojHa riiBHinno-xopBaTCbKa nična 2 ), npo ai:y tj-t xoiy 3rajaTir, do Bona ocniBye Taitoac HeBomo Kopoaa. ITonaTon nicHi 36aiiacyeTt ca 3acniBy MOBiHCbKoi dajiajn: „Vojeval, vojeval dobri kralj Matiaš, Troje boje spravil, troje kopje slomil, Troje kopje slomil, v Turske ruke dopal“ aae jaibninn nepedir hijikom: HHbumn. MaTBift nje CTeacKoio, a Tpn TvpepbKi dami roBopaTb jo cede thxo nanBynn jljHaeir: ,Da nam je ulovit kralja Matiaša, Mi bi njemu dali troju smrt’ zbirati: Prvu bi mu dali: na krasu sgoriti; Drugu bi mu dali: va tamnici sgnjiti; Tretu bi mu dali: od sablje utrniti 11 . Ce 3anyB MaTBin, po3HH)TiiB ca jyace i nonaB TyptdB raHbdnTii. Yci ix Kapn He jjia Hboro: žouy sume Bij madai yMiipaTH. IlicHa He Mae b codi adi dinoro icTopnnnoro aH’i ce HaBiTb caiiocTinHa nicHa — ce TiabKH 3MiHeHnn Tpoxn ypnBOK ^ dedi npo CeKyny i n;apa CyaenKaHa 3 ). Ceicyjiy cxonnan Typnii jo He- Boai. CyaeflMaH nirraeTb ca noro, and xone napa: „Ajih fey Te oanar’ y Chthhbj BOjy Aji’ na jkubom nsropjeTH orH>y, Ajih ty re odecnr’ jynaKa?“ C y m no bi, op. cit. 3 auiicKH t. 75 , CTp. 196 — 7 ; Kanurepb, CKaaoiubie mothbh bt. ncTopia 1’epoaoTa, K. YnnB. H^b., 1902 — 3. Bn- cjieuni iipusaiiKH b „Am Urquell“ II, III, IV. 2 ) Fr. Kurelac, Jacke ili narodne pesme prostoga i neprostoga puka hrvatskoga po župach šoprunskoj, mošonjskoj i želežnoj na Ugrih, Zagreb 1871, c. 203—4, N. 498. 8 ) B o r h iu h t, op. cit., cip. 283 - 4, N. 101; C r a n u k, Cpn. u. n. B nap. up., CTp. 84 —5 (Poiictbo BanoBuk CeKyiie). 118 3ehoh Ky3E.ia CeKyaa He 3ajoBoaemift arn ojhoio Kaporo : xone 3nrayTH bij uiadai. Mothb Myc'iB dyTH jyace nonyaapHHft, Koan npiicTaB jo MaT¬ Bia. IU|o fliaBine, floro nojn(>yeMo me b KiabKox nicHax npo HHBini oeoflu. y ByKa nepeHecemift BiH Ha IDpiuim 1 ), y Kypeaan,a Ha hkotocb JJa^pjaca, hkofo xone 3xobhtii 300 HHHiapiB 2 ). TaM ace nepeflmoB BiH b HHbinift nicm 3 ) Ha 3BHHaftH<>ro aeaHTypHHKa, aKoro 3anpocnaa jo cefle aciHKa HlepsaHa, rajarami, mo Myac ne npnflje. J^oTenepiniHi xpn flaaiiju npo MaTBia noBCTaan npiiHaflsreHbuie b nacTH nij BnaiiBo® icTopiiHHnx cnoMimiB, nepeftMajoiii 3axoaci, nijaojani Tena. HeTBepTa nicHa 4 ) hociitb n,'iaKo® HHBniHft xa- paKTep — ce Haft3BiiiaAH'ifliHa aeieHja, jo aKoi npnHenaeHo ijia yropci>Koro Kopoaa. MaTBift xone BuflaBimi cbobo jtaTip, b jpyriM BapiaHTi cboio a»6Ky 3 nenaa, a 17aH Bir pajiiTB flo®y KynnTn »OBTi ryca'i i sa- rpara nepej neiaoM. MaTBift cayxae ftoacoi pajn, BHCTpamye rpoio jijbKa 3 neoa i jime jo3Bia BHTarayTH eofti 3Bi jtii 6aacaHy oco6y. Ha nemaeTe ni ®aT'ip, hi arooKa He Bstie yjepacam a3HKa b p o ti i 3aHHHaioTb npoKMHaTH nerao. 3a Te BijpiiBaiOTB ea i 3 Hob enajaioTb jo Hboro. MaTBia npnienaeHO jo nicki TiaBKH nepe3 eaoBO Kpaab, ane 6yao b nepBicHi® tokctI. CaoBiHen;& njmmii floro ca®o coftoio nara- jyeaB cofti CBifl ijeaa, MaTBia, i BTarHyB floro b nicHio. Ha ce BKasye jpyrnft Teacr (N. 65), jaaeno noBHiflinHfl i ofliHHpHifluiiifl. B m® 3rajyeTB ca anuie „ deveti kralj", mo naiiBe 3acyM0BaHiift b hobhi nonpn noBHa Tocnoja Bora i Icyca XpiiCTa. Bor niiTasrb ca npo npiiHHHy floro c»yTKy, Ha mo Bin BijnoBijae, mo ho Moace 6yTH Beceanft, kom ho ®oace kije 3HaTH cbogi »žlahtne starše". Bor pajiiTB flo®y 3arpaTH Ha CKpHnnj'. /JeBeTi KpaaB cTaB nepej jBep®H neoa i rpaB jeHB i Hin, aac jokh He bhAihob jijbko i He nosBoanB flo®y 3a6para co6i TiaBKo jyra, Kia&Ko cxoie. KpaaB 3a- flnpae Marip, ojHane i TyT KiHMTb ca tbm, mo BOHa BepTae jo neKaa. x ) B y k K., II, N. 52, CTp. 321-2, crpma 60 -86. J ) Kurelac op. cit., I, N. 471, cip. 170. 8 ) idem I. N. 156, cip. 155. *) S t r e k e 1 j, op., cit. najpjKOBaB rpu BijMina b 4 pejatnuai. I, c. 112—116, N. 64 a, b, 65 i 66. 3 Toro no paa nepiunfl noaBnaiOTt ca N. 64a; HHbiui oyan jpyKOBaHi: N. 64 b y Bpasa, op. cit., 6—7, N. 65, y PaBHiKapa, op. cit., 2—5, N. 66, Baimcamul BajiaBjesi b »Slovanski Glasnik" V, 1860, 24. yropetKHii ko poji) MatbiS Eopbih 119 IlicHa noBCTana nifl BnmiBOM pepicoBHoi iiiTepaTypn, hkhh tyB i 3ieTaB ea y CjioBiHu,'iB jyace BeaHKafl i nepetniOB raytoKO b Bep- ctbh Hapo.ua, b toro atnTe-6yTe i b toro TBopnicTs jiaaeao tiatiue, hhm y aaBaiax cmbhhcbki« HaponiB. IIoitobuhv 6iabiuax niceHt., a xto 3Hae aa i He ti;u>iny TBopaTt ato aeteHun apo ci>BaTax i 'ix aaHa, ato npo BCiaaKi neMOHoa&oliaai noaBa. OeotraBo BeMKy poaio rpae apa ria apyraa cbbit, a BJiacTHBO noro CTpanmiama i čiataie 3HaHa aacTima, aeiuio, 3 ana® cTpiaaeao ca Taaoac b Hamit nicHi (aop. npaM. y Strekelja N. 390 „Duši rešeni s sveto mašo in pomočjo Marijino N. 374—3»5 „Duša v pekel zavrnjena", N. 386— 389 „Duša vagana", N. 392—396 „ Študenta in kelnarica", N. 397 — 400 „ Tri pogubljene duše" i t. j.). lilo nicHa 3aBnaaye CBia aoaaTOK a,epK0BH0My bkibbobh i ho M ae b eoti Hiaoro MiTaaHoro, aic ce xoae bhjutb npo$. PyTap, npo ce CBBinaaTt, UBi 3HaHi MeH'i napaaeai, aectKa i 2yHcan;BKa. metna 1 ) nicHa u,uikom Haraaye CH 0 BiHCBKy, aaaie MicTo MaT- Bia 3raaj r eTt ca „David kral". HoMy johocbth. Marip Boaca, mo Soro MaTa b neoi. JJaBaa tepe 3apa3 ryca'i i aje nepea aenao rpaTB. TpoK) Bananine cboio marip i imuni ayuii, a Tanoac i aiatKa. 3 hbm 3aK.aaaaGTt ca, xto aianie 3arpae i Barpae cbojo m a ti p. OaHaae „Dušičky se ji chytaly, Z pekla ven vyjit nedaly“. Iia;e taa3ma jo caoBmctKOi' 3iyiKHii,uca nicHa: TaM roBopart ea i npo toa:y pany 3arpaTB, Tai: an i b caoBmcurit niem a. 65 i 66: „Što sy tak zrudny, Davvice, Zo sebi ne ’raješ!“ .,„Och. kak da necham zrudny byč, Dyž nimam nikoho. Nen a mac staj mi wumrelaj, Wobaj se beti palitaj““. „Och Dawice, och Dawice, ’Zmi sedi jeno huslieki I ’Zmi sebi jeno huslički, A ’raj ty rončka tsi". .lanie K0Hen;t> Tpoxa BinMiHHaa 2 ). ’) Sušil, op. cit., CTp, 2, N. 2 „Sv. David". 2 ) H au pt-Smoller, Pjesnički hornych a delnych Lužiskich Serbow, Grimma 1841, I, c. 2i3-4. MopaBctfca i ay/KHn;bKa nepejipy- KOBaua y K y ran a, op. cit., IV, cip. 266, N. 1490. 120 3ehoh Ky.3Eja BjiH3&Kicrt yci'x Tpbox ničem. jyace Beanica, ojHane BOHa cbBijmTb TiatKii npo ce, mo mothb nepBHHTHH 3 cniabHoro ace- peaa. Hna pepKOBHa nična ačo B3araa'i ana KHiiacica (anoicpn$iHHa) (5yaa thm acepeaoM, He Moacy Ha pa3'i eiia3aTH. IleBHO Tiabicn, mo aaniHCbica, phmcbko• KaToanpbica, 60 cTpinaeMO 'ii annie y KaToaim,b* kiix CaaBaH. y CaoBiHpiB 3 ^aBHna apodaeHo nepe-3 3ByKOBy nojitmcrb „ deveti", a jpyry nacTiiHy 3BopoTy „upaab“ noanmeHo. IX. IlepeKasH npo coh i noBopoT MaTBia i nojidm caaBHHCbKi ono- Bia;aHH npo 3aToaeHHX i cnjiaaHX JimjapiB. KpiM niceHb MaiOTb CaoBimiji pan ayace uonyaapHnx onoBi- jaHb i nepeicasiB npo MaTBia. OcepejicoM crae b hhx Kopoab MaT- Biii, He3BHHanHHH repon HaujoHaabHnn, anoMy aeacnTb saBcijii Ha cepn,n jo6po Hapoja i 6yjynHicTb Hau,i'i. Hapoj onoBijae npo noro bihhh 3 Boporann i npo toro cnpaBejanBicTb, aica Bače oiabiue He BepHeTb ca, xn(5a mo BiH me pa3 BCTaHe i Banje Ha 6iann ctBiT. Tenep 3axoBaHiin BiH b ropi pa30M 3 cbogio jpyacHHoio. Pa3 6yB Bače Taicnn nac, icoan „HacTaaa BeanKa 6ija i ne¬ marni, aKoro He BnjVan HaBiTb Ti KpoBaBi aira, Koan Maao mo He uoacjoro poKy Bnxojnan Typnn naanTn i sačiipaTH b noaoH“. Toji npocnan mojii y Bora noMonn, a Bor BncayxaB 'ix npocbdn i BncaaB im ^mogočnega odrešenika in maščevalca 11 , nopoaa MaTBia, mo 36yjaceHHn 3 TncanaiTHboro CHy, nocnimnB Ha nosna 3 cboisih KHaKaitn. Tpouii Ha yjepacaHe Bincbica jimB 3 TaeMHHHoro Ha- pojHboro CKap6y, aK»n nosiy časi otbophb ca. „BoporiB 6yao aK ancTa i TpaBn“, aae MaTBin HanajaB Ha hhx BijBaacHo i Bijra- HaB 'ix cim a'iT. OctMoro pony npnSmao jo 6iitbh Ha aro- 6aaHCbiciM noan, mo TpeBaaa Bij Beannoi cavacOn 6oaco‘i jo Maao‘i. MaTBin hočhb nij IUaiapHoio ropoio Bopoacoro ujicapa, y6nB noro i noTonnB noro Bincbico b CaBi. IIo b i n h i h a c t a b 3oaoTnf na c jaa Kparo. Boporn Čohih ca nijnecTn roaoBy, Hapij jkhb cno- KinHo i b joBoaeHo i He 6yao „ n i t i siromaštva, niti pre¬ veliko ga bogastva" 1 ). ŠpeinioK) enHTB MaTBin b cnean an HHbUii repoi. ‘) I. Trdina, Bajki in povesti o Gorjancih. Ljublanski Zvon, 1886, c. 658. I nirapiiHin anaioTb nojiČHHH nepeKaa. Kres. 1884, c. 141. yropCE>Knft kopojiii Matbiž Eopbih 121 Hapoa BC1MKO p03T0IK0Bye Co6i, HOMy BIH He CKiHHHB 3BH- aaflHOK) CMepTiio. ^ojiiuiHi KapaHTafla,!' onoBijaiorB, ipo saxisHi Kopoji 3aBHflyBaan HOMy caaBa i MoryiocTH, 3i6pajia npoTH Htoro BeaiiKe BiflctKo i nodiuia floro. MaTBifl aesBn yTiK 3 cboimh He- SOdaTKaMit b cicera ais IlerapaMii (Petzen), mo oTBopioa ca nepes hhm i cxoBaaa floro nepes BoporaMa 1 ). Ha t. 3b. Dolenj¬ skem b KpaiHi MaaH toji sei ropu 3acaaaTa Kopoaa Bpa3 8 Bifi- cbkom. IlojiflHiift nepeKa3 3anHcaB Freuensfeld b mTHpaficBKM IlepoBip 2 ). MaTBifl apoBasaTB BiflHy 3 aepeHaraioHHii Boporcsr, aae TpaTHTB ipo pas fliatme CBoro BiSctKa, TaK, mo BKinpn MinaeTK ca floMy jiicpe soBKoaa Beamtoi a h n n. Koan Bače Biima He MoacHa 6yjio npoBasaTH, 3adpaB ca MaTBifl so cbb. Topa, mo ne¬ pes hhm OTBopraa ca. no hhbuihm onoBisaHHM „3aTo ado 3a HapyuieHe ctBaToi BaacTH. B IIlTapii onoBisaroTB 3 ), mo MaTBifl aaaaB pydaTH sic Ha ctBaTifl ropi, Ha aicifl Meuiicaaa Bina. Bohkh doaaa ca BaicoHaTii KopoaiBctKaft Haaa3, SHaroan, mo Bina KapaiOTt syace tbskko thx, aai aoBaacaTt ca pvdaTa ix sepeBa. Ha Te po3CBMiaB ca MaTBifl, BapBaB coKHpy 3 pya osHoro acoBHipa i noaaB pydaTH aaaa,io. 3apa3 3ipBaaa ca CTparni rpoMH, OTBopaaa ca ropa i 3aropHyjia floro pa30M 3 BifiCBICOM. topaptai „Vipavci" npanacyH)Tt CMepTB MaTBia floro 3yxBa- .iocth npoTH Bora. Horo caaa Bdana floro b Taay 3apo3yitixicT&, mo BHsaB BiflHy Bory. 3idpaB BiflctKo na Beanaift piBHHHi i Ha- i?a3aB crpiaaTH so Heda. Tos'i Haaa3aB Bor cbb. Mi Kasarn orHaHi rpoMH na BiflCBKO, aKe TaK aepecTpauiaao ca Toro, mo po3flirao ca Ha Bci CTopoHa. MaTBifl 3acTasaB ca i 3anaB ca 3i CTasy nis 3eM.no 4 ). BKiHH,i KaacyTB mo MaTBia oipyisa bhhom floro aiodKa Bina 3 MecTH 3a ce, mo He sosepacaB ifi Bipa 5 ). x ) S. Rutar, op. cit. cip. 217. 2 ) Freuensfeld, Narodno blago s Štajerskega, II. Pravljice o kralji Matjaži, Kres 1884, cip. 143. 3 J S. Rutar, op. cit. CTp. 217; idem, Poknežena grof. Goriška, CTp. lil. Mothb npo 3yxBa;iicTb i 3ap03yMijiicTb noBTapaeTb ca aacTO b nepeKa3ax piatHiix Haposie. Aaajitofiaue onoeiaaHe npo Mapaa Kpaae- Bina uaxojiHMO y M n a a n n n o b u; i b (op. cit.) CTp. 528. B auiTiio Anspea loposuBoro (Becen. 3L M. H. II. t. 179, CTp. 71) e piBiioac eniaoa npo cnip 3 Kotom, xto cnaBninimiii (n naaa njieBani na Hedo n KanieHieisi m e t a t n ropi). 4 ) Freuensfeld, op. cit. CTp. 141. 5 ) idem, CTp. 141, 143; Hubad b O.-Ung. Mon. in W. u. B. op. cit. cip. 224—5. 122 3EH0H Ky3EJTH Osni jyMaK>TB, mo MaTBift cmtb b CBHTift ropi, HKy ojho uiTHpHHCfcite onoBiaaHe yMimye nij EyjiiHOM 1 ). JlHBiiii KaacyTB, mo Bin nepedyBae nij TpriraaBOM 2 ) ado B3araa'i He 03Haayi0Tt d.M3ine Micu,eBopTii : ’). KapiiHTHfiiR M0Kajii3yK>TB ee kom II enima 5 ), BinaBiij' nij MaBHoji 4 ). TyT onnTB MaTBift 3i cboimii »HaKaMH i cnaTime jotii, joku He npafije floro aac. Tenep — aK onoBi- jaiOTB 3rijHo yc'i nepeKa3ii — chjhtb bih b BeaiiKifl k o m h a t i, Koio BeiHKoro cToia na KaMiHHifl aaBiii, a noflia o ' Htoro t ob a p h m i. Horo ciiBa d o p oj a pode fl o m y loBKoaa e r ona, Ha aKifl BiH oniipae cboio rojioBy. Bin, aacy jo aaey npo- flyjacyeTB ca KopoM i n n t a e t t ca, in Bače He aiTaioTB n t h u; i 3 oimiH i h op h jim nipeM, a kom xto BijnoBicTB fioMy, mo me si, to saciiruiae Ha H' bo 6 ). B Utopil nepenirae mo 100 air aacTiBica koio cbb. Topa i toji npodyj:KyeTB ca KopouB, aae 3apa3 Ha hobo 3acmiaae, do He aye ii' acaaidHoro cniBy 7 ). JIiojh jicTaiOTB ca jeKOM jo MarBia i ouoBijaioTB cboi npn- rojn. 3BiiaaHHo jtoaiOTB Toro macTa jhojh dijHi i HeBiiHHi. — EijHa jiBMHa, mo He maaa Btoa i maTepii, 3afliHaa HecnojiBaHo Ha nicu;e nodyTy MaTBia. mo chjib b nepiuifl xafi. B jpyrift xaT'i cnami acoBHipii kojio cboix kohhh Ha 3eMM ado ctohbkii nim cti- hok). JI,iBHima Hadpaaa Tpoxn cma, mo dyao poaiumeHe uo 3 e mm aae yTiKJia no joMy, HaeTpauiiiBiini ca 3toaHa MaTBia. Jlosra no- daanaa MicTO ciHa somto 8 ). Tace časne macre CTpiHyao i ojhoto dijHoro niana 3i Utopil 9 ); ojHane kom Bin noaaB HajyaciiBaTit aacKH, noKapaB floro MaTBift 3a aaKoMCTBO. OcodaiiBo nacTO jicTaiOTB ca jo hboto KOBaai. MaTBift npo- chtb 'ix roji, adii nonijKOByBaM kohi i jae 'iar 3a ce 3anaaTy 10 ). B neamiiax HaBiTB onoBijaiorB, mo BiH aadpaB jo cede ojhoto KOB aaa Ha 3aBcijn, kom He xotim floro npiiHaTii H'i neoo hi Hedo 11 ). MaTBift cniiTB Mine jo cboto nacy. Bcimko po3Ka3yiOT& npo T6, kom to npiiftje. x ) Freuensfeld, crp. 143. 3 ) Rutar, op. rut. CTp. 217. s ) Pajek, Gtriee iz duševnega žitka štajerskih Slovencew, 1884, cip. 95 „V neki jami globoko pod Zemlju “. *) Rutar, op. cit. CTp. 217. 5 ) i dem, op. cit. cip. 217 i Poknež. grof. Goriška. CTp. til. 6 ) idem, op. cit.. <-Tp. 217. 7 ) Fr e u e n s fe 1 d, op. cit. ctd. 141 s ) idem, cip. 141. *) idem, CTp. 142. ,0 ) Pajek. op. cit cip. 95-6. ") Novice. Uredil Blejweis 1868, 24. YrOPOBKM KOPOJIB M.VTBlft Kopbih 123 3BHnaflH0 3!uieacHTB iipnxij Kopoia Bij poCTy floro dopojH. Eojiii dopoja odpocTe Tpn pasn 1 ) ado i diataie pa3iB 2 ), toui ko- poas npodyjiiTB ca. Aae m ce Tpeda ipe jobto neKaTH, do — aK danimi miojh — odiftuua BOHa jonepBa 2 pasa 3 ) (ado 7 pa3iB) 4 ). .HeiHje onoBijaroTB, mo MaTBifl noaBHTt ca aac 3a AHTiixpncTa, ado to ji, kom Tpeda dyje dopoHHTir KaTOMpsKoi Bipn 5 ). EoraTo onoBijaHB npn3Hae cnny MeneBii. IIo onoBijaHHM BinaBiijB bhchtb 3 i deni Men, 3 anoro Kauae i;poB b Be:iHne3He HaaiiHe: aK boho HairoBHHTB ca KpoBio, 'roji npiiflmoB nac jaa MaTBia 6 ). ^oaiiHaHii BipiiTB, iu,o Toft floro 3dyjHTB, xto BHiarHe floro Men 3 hoxbh 7 ), a llaeit HaBojHTB caoBa BMoaceHi b ycia MaTBieBii : Ge se kdo meča dotakne, in ga le malo iz nožnic potegne, se res svet strese, in vojaki se probudio“ 8 ). B IJepoBCBKiH onoBijaHio, npo ane BHcme 3rajyBa;ao ca, 3nflje Kopoat na cbbR, kojih dopoja o’dpocTe Tpn pa3ii 3oaoTafl TapiaE., mo ctoitb nepej hhm. Toji' nije BiH 3 bIhcbkom Ha Te nične, je p o ca a CTapa anna i je neprne dHB ca 3 BoporaMir. Bo- porn dyjyT& tvt 3hob floro neKarn, nnine Tenep BepHe MaTBifl cmbhhA, a anna 3a3eaeH'ie. „Tista lipa še je zaj stiha, te pa ! de se drgoč ozelenela. Tak močen duh ’de ’mela, kaj ’de zmantranin Matjažovin soldakom novo moč davala, ranjene pa 'de včasih ozdravila" 9 ). Toji to dyjyTB arojn yci ojhoi b i p h. Cim mit no Tifl dopdi „ne ’de nibena žena porodila no nihče ne ’de več vmrja“; a no thx cimox aiTax dyje KOHent c l b i t a. B KapHHrii 3rajyeiB cn TaKoac xnny. BoHa Bnpocie 3a ojHy nin, 3an,BHTe, ane BijTaK ycoxHe. JJonepBa, kojih MaTBifl 3aBi- chtb Ha Hifi CBift niHT, TOj'i 3a3eneme BOHa na hobo. I to dyje sHaMeHesi ainmnx naciB, mo TpeBaTHMyTB jobto 10 ). fl HaBMncHe HaBiB joKnajHiftuie nefeHjoBi onoBijaHa npo MaTBin, adn noKa3aTn 'ix drasBKicTB 3 onoBijaroiMH npo mnenj. koto njicapa $pnjpnxa i 3 xpncTiaHCBKHMH JieienjaMH. J ) Freuensfeld, c. 143, Pajek, c. 96. 2 ) F r e u e n s f e ld, c. 142, Rutar, c. 218. s ) Pajek, c. 96. 4 ) Freuensfeld, c. 142. 6 ) J Scheinigg, O narodnih pesnih koroških Slovencev, Kres 1885, cTp. 94 i Rutar, op. cit., CTp 218. c ) Rutar, op. cit., c. 218. 7 ) Novice, 1863, c. 43. *) Pajek, op. cit., c. 96. 9 ) F r eu e n sf el d, op. cit,, c. 143. 10 ) Novice, Trstnjak 1—2, ra. Rutar, c. 218. 124 3ehoh Ky3EJiH PyTap 3 rajaB Mine Kopom npo BraiiB HiiteifBKoro ii;hkiik> nepeKa3iB npo KHX, a b 3bh3ii 3 hhmii i HO.TiyaHeBO-caaBaHCLKnx nepeica3iB npo 3aT0ieHiix Mii;a- piB jo HiMeitBKoi jteleHjii i h!xto He nojaB xapaKTepncTiiHHnx nepT i He 03HaMB ix feH63H. CaoBiHCBKi nepeKa3ii ocraan H63Bi- chi i He BiiKopHCTaHi b acajnift CTyjii npo Hauiy Tejiy. AeaHaceB 3 ) 3HaB B3araai npo 3aToneHHx i cnaaMX MpapiB jyace aiaao. „Hcto- punecKaa ace odpadoTica" — Kance BiH — „ctojib OoraTaa y Tep- MaHijeBB, bi caaBHHCKOMT> iiipi BectMa caada; npHMHa stoto <|)aKTa, 6e'3 r h coMHiHia, KpoeTca bt> OTcyTCTBin reponnecKHXB sae- steHTOBT) bx ncTopin caaBaHCKaro naeHeHH 3a Ti jaBHo MHHyBiuie niKa, Korja snHnecicoe HacTpoeHie Hapoja 6 hjo ein;e CBiaco ir mtko oBaajiBaao 6 htobhm^ MaTepiaaoM^ jna BonnomeHin bb h6mi> mii- 0]inecKiix r £ npejamii". AeaHaceB 3HaB 3 onoiiijaHt 3axijH0-caa- bhhcbkhx Mine neceici i ToaKyBaB ix HJMeptKHM biimboit, 3 noayjHeBo-c.iaBaHCBKiix tubkii onoBijaHe npo iBaHa *IpHoeBim, a 3 cxijHO-C 2 aBHHCE.KHX npo CTeHBKy Pa3iHa. yce Te CTapaB ca Bia odaCHHTH MiTOMOfiHHO. Ak. PeceaoBCBKHH, mo npncBBaTHB b cboih CTyji'i („Ohhth ho HCTopiH pa3BHTia xpiiCTiaHCKoi aereHjn. I. OmpoBeHia Meeo- jia h BH3aHTiflcKo-repMaHCKaa HMnepaTopcKaa čara. II. JlereHja o BosBpamaromeMca ininepaTopi*) 4 ) nniBHy yBary aefeHjasi npo ko- poaa, mo Mae noBepHyTii, i jinniOB jo pe3yatTaTy, Ha hkhh Bače 3pem- toh) Bica3yBaaH hoto nonepejHHKH, Miac iihbuiiim Voigt 5 ), mo „ne- J ) Rutar, op. cit., cip. 217 i pas. 2 ) Hubad, Sitten und Brauche der Slovenen b O. Ung. Mon. in Wort u. Bild, cip. 94. 3 ) A. AeauacteBi, HoaTHiecKia BOBapima CjiaBani. Ha tipapoaj... Tonit BTopuS. MocKBa 1868, cip. 440 — 457. HaBenene mične ua c. 449. 4 ) JKypH. mhh. h. npocB. 1875. Anpiat cip. 283—331 i Maii ctp. 18—130. 5 ) Georg Voigt, Die deutsche Kaisersage, Sybel, Historisehe Zeitschrift, T. XXVI, CTp. 131 — 187. IlicJia 4>oiTTa Baamaan ca thm ca- MHM npeameTom: Fr. Kampers, op. cit.; H. Grauert, Zur deutschen Kaisersage, Histor. Jahrbuch der Gčrres Geselschaft Koln 1892; R. Schrodter, Die deutsche Kaisersage, Heidelberg 1893. Ooox ociaH- nix lipane ne maB H nij pyKOK>. Mothbom npo 6HTBy koho cyxoro nepesa aaHMaB ca Fr. Zurbonsen, Die Sage von der Volkerschlacht der Zu- kunft „am Birkenbaume*. Koln 1897 (Schriften der Gorres-Geselschaft). VtOPCMChA KO PO JI F. MatbiA Kopbih 125 peua3 npo noBepTaronoro n,'icapa, aicnfi ctbb Tat: nonyaapHHl Ha 3axoni, 6yB 3BicHnft i b Bi3aHTii i bhtbophb ca b Oe-inocepenHia 3BaaH 3 nceBjofpafjiiHHiiMii OTKpoBeHiajm i ecxaToatoliairH, K0Tpnx nprnsipn danimo b „OTKpoBemH Meeonia HaTapcKaro £- b „Vatici- natio Sibyllae“. b „ Bananin /(amnjia" i t. j, — He 3anepacy- BaB ca Han cxapaK'repn30BaH6H csaBHHCBKiix nepeKasiB i HaBiB name neaKi aectKi nepeisa3n, 3anepiiHeHi 3 Grohmann’a i Verna- leken’a Ta 3ranyBaB, mo icTHye iionidna aeleHna npo Mapna Kpa- aeBiiaa. Ep. fpačoBCKHH 1 ) He 3HaB TaKoa: caoBiHctKiix napaaeat, aae 3i6paB diname hojii.ci.khx Bep3iir, npo ani no hboto 3Haan jyace aano, i CTapaB ca 'ix 00 ’acHHTii b nopiBHaHio 3 nyacnMH BapiaH- TaMH, on,Hane He 3anycKaB ca b nocirinn i odsreacnB ca Ha ckoh- CTaTOBaHio ix MiTOJitolinHoro noxonaceHa. CjiOBiHCBKHX napajieat He BHKopucTaB TaKoac i Bn. Bepnro 2 ) b HeBeMKin cbom po3Binu;i', a mo He 3HaB npau,! BecenoBCtKoro, to He vniB B3arajri doraTo CKa3aTH npo cio neIeHny i 3Ba3yBaB i'i 3a CiieHceposi 3 BipjmaHGM b coh i BannpiBKy nymi. 3a Te 3icTaBHB i sidpaB dijibine nonb- cbKoro MaTepiaay. Trn caMifl TeMi npiiCBBaTHB M. .UparosiaHiB oKpeHnn eKCKypc b npan,T npo monvniiBoro EyHaay 3 ) 3 npnBony „xete hhii npo n;a- pnn;io OaeHy, ByHaKa n KopoaeBHia, 3aMKireHoro nin 3esnieBo“ i CTapaB ca po3idpaTH caaBaHCbKi Bep3i'i, nopiBHVKmn ix 3 hi- MepbKHMii 3 ojHoro, a 3 ipaHCbKiiMii 3 npyroro doay. OnHane 1 BiH He Mas no po3iiopannMocTH dinbmoro Maxepiajiy, a ocodmiBo no- aynHeBo-caaBaHCbKoro, 3 anoro HaBiB TiabKH rpn cepdcbico-donrap- cti;i aeleHnn, i He 3HaB piBHoac npo MaTBia. Abtop cam 3pemToio 3aaBHB Ha onHiM Micpn, mo He xoae BimepnaTii npenweTy, Tinami nyiwae nonara Kiabita 3aMiT0K, ada od ! HCHiiTn CTaHOBnme jmpa- iHCbK0X aeieHn b Kpy3i HHbinnx cnopinHeHnx. Mol 3aniTKH He BimepnviOTb TaKoac piaoro cnaBaHCbKoro Ma- Tepiaay, Tiabiin MaTHMyTb Am cxapaKTepn3yBaxn cnoBiHC^Ki — aK BnnHO 3 noBiicmoro po3rnany — n,iaKoii He3HaHi Bep3ii' i 03Ha- Bronislavv Grabowski, Bluszcz 1881, ra. Wista lil, cip. 849 i n. 2 ) Wladyslaw Weryho, Špiq,cy rycerze, Wisla III, CTp. 845—859. 3 ) PogBiaKH Masažna JJparoManoBa. T. II, y JIbBOBi 1900 (36. ijiijibOJi. ceKn. t. III) cip. 109 — 128. Pa;iKy npo ipaHCbKe nosonaceiie Teaii BHCKasaB Bače nepen hhm B. Andree b „Ethnograph. Parallelen" 1878, cip. VII, a me cKoprne Illnifenb b Z. d. deut. morgenl. Ges. 1819. 126 3ehoh Ky3EJH HIIT II 'ix BiHHOCHHH HO HIMen,BKlIX i HHBIUHX CJ!iaBHHC&KHX. JleieHHH npo 3axoBamix aapapiB i 'ix noBopoT Ha sejnino bh- TBopBOBaaH ca He nin bhjihbom ohhoto Hapony ado onHoro CBBifo- raany, umne noBCTaBami b roaoBHia: ocHOBi 11 ,'iiiKOK caMocriaHo i He3aBHCHMO Bin, cede y BcinaKax HaponiB, aK bhciiih ncHXOiibO- liHHoro nacTpoBO KoacHoro Hapony, mo He Moace noBipaTa, ada moct BeaHKe ado nodpe Morno MapHo pa3 Ha Bce nponacTH b cBBiTi. He HOKiHHHBHiH CBoro niaa. lipo Te aacTO CTpiaaeiro ca 3 Bipoio, mo cet ado toh 3HaHHaa noaoBiK He nosiep, a acne. I HJGTb ca ce de3 HaaMeHtmoro BOMBy hhbuiiix B3ipn,'iB, de3 BnaiiBy peiiiritHHX aeleHH ado nonioHiix HaponHix nepeKa3iB. Thm diabiae BiipHHaioTb Tani aefeHHii Toni, komi CMepTb repoa HacTynmia 3a- ranoHHO, TaeMHHHo ado B3araai upii hhbhih CKaani odcTaBHH. TaK Hnp. ooraTo Bipimo b ce, mo BoaoflHcaaB BapHeHbHHK He 3rHHyB b BiŽHi 3 TypKaMH; Taa caMO He Bipajin b CMepn> 4>panpHxa II, HanoaeoHa i 3acTpiaeHoro b MeKcnny MaKCHMiaiaHa. lipo Hamoro noHepiuoro apxHKHa3a P} r noJit$a roBopiiTt Mia: yKpaiHCBKOio i nom,- cbkoio aroHHicTK raaiiHHHii, mo bih ne yi*ep, name acne nepedpa- Hiiil 3a xaona 1 ). B aaci eMifpapii ho Bpa3aai"i po3noBinaiio ca, mo PyH"HB$ nepedjmae b Arnepaii;! i 3aaoacaB TaH repat H^a PycaHiB. IIoHidHiix aeieHH nonndyeMo ycionn doraTo. HaBiTB no 3a rpa- HiipaMa EBpona. UparoMaHiB BK33aB Ha neaai ipaHctKi i npaav- ci;aB, mo bohii Maaa bhmib Ha yTBopeH6 didaiaHax i xpacTiaH- clkhx. 3HaHa 3peaiToio 3 CTaporo 3aBiTa aefeHHa npo 3axoBaHe lini b Hedi i npo toro hobopot 3 aiHii;esi etBiTa, nefeHna, aua ho hiihi nepexoBaaa ca y cxinH'ix JKaniB 2 ). Ta k noBCTaaH roaoBHi aepTa aefeHHH npo HeyMepumx repoiiB nin bumibom nciixoM,ofiHHiix MOTiiBiB i nepexoHMH norisi Bciaaiii 3MiHii, npadapaioan iiHtini motbbii, a roaoBHO 3 peaifiaHoro c&si- Toraanv. PeaifiaHi, xpiiCTiaHCBKi KHiira, b poni AnoKaiiincn, ecxaxo- HtoliiHi „oTKpoBeHia u b poni „OTKpoBeHiH Meeonia naTapcKaro“, 3HaHoro’Ha 3axon'i b aaTiiHCBKm nepeKiani, „ Vati cin atio Sibyllae K , „BaH'liHiH Jamaaa“. CTaTi npo AHTnxpncTa i nonidHi TBopa, mo 3aHMaan ca KiHneai c&BiTa i juohiih, BUMiHyMi Haadimnne Ha 3MiHy 1 ) Hop. Hnp. Šwi§tek, Lud nadrabski. WKrakowie 1903, c. 61. 2 ) Weryho, op. cit. c. 856. Tani čarni nepeKaan 6yjiu Bate i npo HepoHa, Tacitus, Histor. II, 8, 9; nop. Voigt, op. cit. c. 143, b Hop- Belii npo Osaijia TpitBacoHa, b Jl^aHii npo Toiiblep Danske i t. H-, ra. B e c e ji o b c k in, op. cit. c. 121 — 2, 1K. m. h. up. 179, Kampers, op. cit. c. 9 — 86. VropcbKnfi KOPO-HB Matbih Eopbih 127 aeleHa i Haaasn m hobj «f>opsry, Tait, mo hhhi HaseaciiTb b hiu iuyKaTii acepeaa Hncsemnia onoBiaaHb npo cnaaHHX JiHu,apiB i ix noBopor Ha aeMJiio. Bohu BHecan b Hapia hobhh pesifitHiit eae- JieHT a nia noro bhshbom noBCTasa tiabmicTb HHHiiuHix Bep3it npo HOBopoT repoiB, b Ta k it $ o p m i, aicy MaeMo hhhi. 3 jpyroro toKy npuHHHHan ca ao ix c^opinonaHa i aeairi CbBiTctKi TBopa, ocHOBaHi Ha peaiiifiHHX cnoMHHax, aK Hnp. ponan npo OaeKeaHapa BeaiiKoro 1 ); aaai npHCTaan ao hhx BeiaaKi iiHBiui onoBiaaHa npo CKaptn, 3aKaari papiBHi, npo 3ataBii 3aKaaTnx ato 3asiKHeHHX 3 aioan.™, npo nopHOKHHJKHHKiB, mo ai: BncaoBiiB ca $otiT, oyan aniue „Sclimuck und Zieratli der Hauptsage" 2 ). Ce BiiKa 3 aan cTyari ^eaaiHtepa, Pupepa, BeceaoBCKoro, l*pay- epTa, Illpaaepa, KaMiiepca i jih. b po 3 topax selenan npo piiapHX II iioaBHTii ca CKopo no CBo'it CMepTii — chi, npHHecTii Mnp i ocBotoaHTH IIanecTHHy. 15 HIIX CTpiiaeMo motiib npo cyxe aepeBo, aue 3a3eaeHiie, kosh $pnapnx noBieHTb Ha Hboro CBit muT. Tait npnsr. HHTaeMo b „ Sibyllen Weissagung“ 3 XIV ct. 4 ): *) Tji. npo ce B e ce s o b c k i n, 3 ajrIiTKH no smep. n napoauoii cjio- BecHOCTH. lIpnsoJK. Ki XLVt. 3 annc. H. A. H. 1883, N. 3, VI. Hsi rkcT- nbixi npeaaHii. A.uth h l Iyab. cto. 84—86 i a. 2 ) G. Voigt, op. cit. cip. 186. 3 ) MiTosbofinHe oo’acueHe He aoate nac hhhi bkobojihth. lipo ce rs. BeceaoBCKifl, op. cit. cip. 128, /K. m. h. up. 179, JIparoMauiB, op. cit. cto. 112-3. CTpinaeMo noro y Grimm’a, Deutsche Mytholo- gie, 3 Aufl. 1854. cip. 890 i a., 903 i a., 912 i S-> Kulin, Norddeut- sche Sagen CTp. 495, K. Si mr o c k, D. M, CTp. 179, 366, A n dr e e, Ethnogr. Parallelen, 1878, CTp. 11 i t. a. MrronhoTiHHe oo^HCHeHe upau- *aiOTb ao neBHOi niipu Kamp er s, op. cit. cip. 89 i Zurbonsen. 4 ) G. Voigt, CTp. 154—5. 128 3ehoh Ky3EJi5i „Und sament das cristen volg an sicli. Er wirt striten durch Kri sten ere Und gewinnet daz helge grap ilber mere, Do stat e i n d o r Baum ust ist gross Und soli so lange stan blos, Bicz der Keiser Fridrich dar an Sinen schilt gehenken mag und kan (So wirt der baum wider gruen gar)“. OsHane aiicpe Soro npoovBaHa aeaciiTb ime jtaaeKo Ha (kopi, Kypn pobuihh nac 6yB 3BepHeHiiii iHTepec Maftace piaoro eBpo- nefictKoro ctBiTa. 3 naeoM CTpaTHia cb. 3eHaa cboio aBpeoaro i Top'i HacTynae ppvra (|>a3a b po3Boro aeieHpu. HeleHpa 3aHHHaeTB ca sBOKaai^BaTH b HmeHHHHi. Theodor Engelhusius (f 1434) 3rapye Bače no pa3 nepinun Kiffhilu- ser i nepeHociiTB mothb Ha $pHjpHxa Eap6apoccy, hkiih 3 nacoM Biiniipae 4>pHppiixa II 1 ) i 3adnpae noro Micpe. B HapopHin k h ii 3i npo $pHppiixa (1519) oaHinto me nepe- xopoBy crapiio, aae tvt BHCTynae Bače — no pa3 nepinnft — hcho Tpapnpia npo uepeoyBaHS b n y eri h ropi. IIonaTOK XVI ct. i npaBponopiono icoHepa XV CTaHOBHTt noaaTOK hoboi BipninHoI Bepaii, aity Jiaesio npnsf. b „Gespracli eines romischen Senatoris und eines Teutschen" 1537 2 ). Ilpcap 3>pnii,piix ciijiite. Ha 3oaoTiM Kpicai , m i t, einem grausamen B ar t a , a poBKoaa Htoro anpapi, leKaionn CBotoro aacy. B Kmnacpi 3 1529 p. npo <&pnppiixa b ikTepcdept b Cajn>p6ypj , y roBopiin. ea, mo Kopoat. chpiite. npn otopi, a 6opo.ua oopocaa Bače no5iy pa pa3ii loBKoia CToaa. Ko.in TpeTifi pa3 odpocTe, HacTyniiT£, KOHepb esBira. XapaRTepiiRTiiHHe paa cei hoboi Bepsii OTce: 1) He ro- BopnTb ca Hipe npo nepeoyBaHe $piippHxa Ha Cxop'i, 2) pica p chphtb b Kiffhauser, yHTepec6epB Kan3eppayTepH — oiace Ha pipHift 3esnii i b nycTin ropi, 3) $pHJtpnx II ycTynae Micpe ‘I>pn- HpHXOBH Bapdapocci. a peKypn KapoaeBii BeaHKoisy, Ottohobh a6o x ) B icTopHiuiii nični a 1474 y L i li e n c r o n’a: Die historischen Volkslieder der Deutschen, II, c. 26: „Sibilla redt nit uss troum, Bis kaiser Fridrich henket, Sin scliild an tiirren boum“ (V o i g t, c. 162). 3 ) G. Voi gt, cTp. 168. iToPCLKIiH kopom Matbiž Kopbih 129 raftnpnxoBH llTauiHiiKj? 1 ); 4) eyxe nepeBo i 3aBimeHe ipiiTa Moace 6paKyBaTii i 5) noaBnaeTt ea hobhh cnocič 03HaaeHa noBopoTV Kopoaa upu noiioHii doponJi 2 ). Eopona rpae b hobhx Bep3i'ax BeMicy poaro : nepen thm II He 6yao b himbu;bkhx aeieHjax. npaBnoaoniČHO yBifimaa BOHa b coan aeleHnn Toni, kom Bače 3>pn,apnxa II 3asiiHeHO $piinpH- xom Bapdapoccoio i ctoitb b 3BH3H 3 Soro „pynoio 6oponoio“. ,Hm npHMipy HaBeny ici-itKa Hlsreii;bKnx Bep3ia b r rift HOBii $opjfi; no hhx HaaeacaTB yci hhhiiiihi uepeKa3ii npo $pHnpaxa. IJicap CHjiiTb Teaep cxoBaHHft b Kira03epi, a kom BHftne, to 3aBicnTb CBii iu;ht Ha cyxiai nepeBi, mo sin Toro 3a3eaeHi'e. Toni 6ynyTB Tinini iacH. A no toto nacy ennuTb BiH kom KauriH- Horo eroaa Ha KawiHHift aaBii,!. Horo dopona odpocaa Bače 2 pasa CTia; aae nonepBa, kom odinne TpeTift pa3, Toni' odynnT£ ea ko- poM i BHflne 3 ropa. Tenep dyniiTb ca BiH nac Bin nacy i nii- TaeTB ca, aii Bače aac. Tau miiaB ea pas onHoro nacTyxa, hh me aiTaioTB KpyKii icoao ropn, a kom nieTaB BinnoBinb, mo MraiOTt, CKa3aB, m;o MycHTt ime 100 a Ir enaTii h shob 3acHyB 3 4 ). B HHtmiM nepeKa3'i onoBinaeTb ca: Ha BaccepiJieMAi dyjia komcb Tana CTpauiHa diiTBa, mo aac KpoB Teoa b aepeBHKH. Ha nodceBniip ctoItb cyxa rpyniKa Ha nanaTKy to! ocTaHHboi 6 htbh. BoraTo hit dyne me cyxa, aac kom Kopoat 3aBicHTb cbi'h muT, HacTaHe cnoKift no CTpamHia dnimi, a Toni i nepeBo saseneme 1 ). ’) HmeiibKi napaaejii' sioTaBaeai y BeceiOBCKoro cip. 120—1, IK. m. h. up. c. 179. Ta. TaKoac L. Frank el, Beitrage zur Kyffhauser- sage von Kaiser Friedrich, Am Urqaell 1894, V, 210-215, ne liaBeneua jiiTepaTjpa, Ralf Ofterding, Zur K. s. von K. Friedrich, ib id., V, c. 283—4, G. Meyer, Essays und Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Volkskunde, B. I, 1885. CTp. 279 i N. Hub er, Die Sagen von Untersberg. Salzburg 1897. lipo con i 3oynaceHe Bapčapocca b iuTyqniH HiTepaTjpi ra. A. K. T. Ti el o, M. v. Strachwitz’ episch lyrisches Nordland, Euphorion 1903, cip. 222. 2 ) B nepeHeceHto crpiiaeito ca a tum caniHM odpa-aoi b nicHax npo Tauraaaepa: „Tannhuser sitzt am steinige Tisch Der Bart wachst ihm drum umme; Und wenn er dreiemal uramen isch, So wird ger jiingsti Tag bald chumme“. Erk-Bohme, op. cit. I, CTp. 48, L. Tobler, Schvveizerische Volks- lieder, Frauenfeld, U84, II, c. 159. 3 ) K. Grimm, Deutsche Sagen. Herausgegeben von den Brudern Grimm. Zweite Auflage, besorgt von Herm. Grimm. Berlin 1891, I. N. 23. 4 ) K. Grimm, op. cit. N. 24, CTp. 16; me ibid. N. 26, 27, 28, 297, 298, 494 (a XV ct.). 130 3ehoh Ky3EJiH B IIlTHpii po3Ka8yiOTB 3Jiob, mo acoBHipH njyTb no CMepra Ha ayr, je chjhtb $pnjpnx. „Horo diaa čopoma odpocTae joBKoaa BennKoro CToaa, Koao auoro cnjara yc'i bobkh. Koan BOHa oObh- HeTt ca Tpn pa3H, toji 3arpyoiiTB CTopoac b pir, a HecnncaeHe BifictKo Biinje Ha Bepxa i 3aBeje Ha ctBiTi cnoKin i nopajoK u *). JIjMaio, mo Bače thx npnMipiB jochtb, modu noKa3ara, aK 6ih3i>ko cede craara HiJcepbKi i caoBiHCbKi Bep3i'i. B hhbuihx ne- peKa3ax danimo Te caMe. yciojH nepedyBao repon Ha BaacHin 3eMa'i 3i cboim BincbKOM. Bhjuitb b nycTin ropi, je exoBaB ca nepej BoporoM, nepej na- jfiHHHM CT 0 . 10 M, a dopoja pocTe floMy joBKoaa. Koan BnpocTe Tpn pa3H joBKoaa, Bnnje Ha cbBiT. Tenep TiabKH nmaera ca, nn HTnui aiTaiOTB i nn Bače nac. JIbojh 3axojaTb jo Hboro i BnjaTb noro: roBopaTb HaBiTb 3 hum. EepyTb eoaoMy ado ciho, mo nepeiiiHioeTb ca b 3oxoto. KoBaai ni jkobjjotb kohi. TojaTb ca Tauoac 3rajKH npo ocTaHHio CTpaniHy ohtbv, npo cyxe jepeBo i npo iu;ht, Ha hi st 3aBimeHiin. 3rajyera ca i Tyr i ran npo jodpi nacn, mo Ha- c r rynaaTb no TiM i t. j. B3araai HeMa sraftace nojpodnpi, mo He rojnaa dn ca b odox Bep3iax. T a k sr o ac h a n; i a k o m neBHO c k a 3 a t h, mo c a o b i h- c b k i onoBijaHa npo MaTBia noBcraan nij b n a n b o m HilieU,bKHX. IIoraaHbMO Tenep, aK BiiraajaiOTb noayjHeBo'-caaBaHCbKi ae~ ieHjn, mo sroran Mara BnanB Ha caoBiHCbKi i nopiBHanMO ix 3 eao- BiHCbKHMir, HiMen;bKHKn i HHbiniiMir caaBa hcbkhmh, modu ainuie 03Hannra CTaHOBnme, aKe 3anMaioTb caoBiHCbici Bepaii b pajv hhb- mnx caaBaHCbKiix i modu xon b nacra noKa3ara BnanB HiMepbKnn. Pimara dyjyTb jaa Hac tohkh cniabHi sriac HiMepbKHMH i cao- BiHCbKHMH Bep3iaMH, i to Ti tohkh, mo piBHOHaCHO b diabinin načni, HaxojHTb de3nocepejHe acepeao b xpncTiaHCbKnx aeieHjax i Ti, mo aBaaioTb ca xapaKTepncranHOK) npn3HaKoio Hi'Men,bKoi pejaKpii. Miac thmh BHKaionHO HiMeubKHMH roaoBHy Bary KaajeMo Ha odpacTaHe do p oj h i jjnaeMO, mo ce nanainiue noMoace Ha« HanTii Ti caaBaHCbKi Bep3ii, mo BiiTBopnan nij HiMepbKHM BnanBOM. IIoayjHeBO-caaBaHCbi;i aefeHjn npo 3axoBaHoro repoa naaeacaTb jo MapKa KpaaeBiina. Koan vnaao cepdcbice papcrao i MapKo He siaB aK dnra TypKiB, npniiiuaa jo Hboro Biaa i npHiioBiaa noMy, mo Bin ysrpe, ') T. Vernalekefi, Mythen und Brauche d. Volk. in Osterreicli 1859 , CTp. 119 - 120 . yrOPCbKHft KOPOJIb MatbiA Kopbih 131 aae onim noBCTaHe. HoTisi Ka3a.ua fioMy khhjtii „T0tjy3 u b Mope,. 3axoBaTH maoafo b itameHii, koha „b dvHapii" a ,,Man y netiiHn“. MapKo 3po(5nB yee hk ciia i „neknHo 3a bhm ce aaTBopn a h na- Hac je Tyan“. .Haabiue onoBiaaerb ca. aK oaiiH noaoBiK xot!b kohhh jicTaTH ca ao Mapna. IIo aoBiiiHX npo(5ax upa noHoaa Biau yaano ea homv npHHTii nepea Hboro. Bina CKa3aaa toji : „ kohh OTa „ n e - iiHa“ octBiTHTB ca, Toai BHflae Mapno, B03bMe Men i nocinn TypidB: ma6aa cana Biifiae 3 KaMeHa a „HIapau; H3 6yHapa“: »aan TpeOa, aa ce poan cano jeaaH jyHau, na aa Ha TypKe yciaHe, naK H3 Cp6uje caM te My Tony3 aoneTimi. Mapao te ce npo6y- auTH n Cp6n te aočimi eBojy npe^ainay caaBy ul ). B HHtiiiift Bep3ii onoBiaaeTb ca, ipo eam Bor uepeHic Mapna b neaepy, kom daiHB floro 3HeBipy i asaab. TyT cnHTb MapKo, a noflia Hboro floro iriHb. Koan ma6na. any BiH bhojkhb b KaMiHb, BHflae Ha Bepxa * 2 ), BHflae 3 Hob MapKo Ha 3eMJH0 3 4 ). OaiiH Fepite- loBHHenb — uiirne BpaeBia — crpiHyB Ha oaHimi aoaoBiKa 3 6o- poaoio Hii3me noaca i noayB 3 floro ycr, iu,o BiH e MapKOM Kpa- .aeBiaeM:, „aae čas ce ja caiipno y ,jeaHy ropcKy BiiaiiHy nekiiHy oa Kauo je nymKa Ha cBiijei H3HUiaa, na CBe neKaM 3roay aa Ha Mojera rnapima y3jauiew, h Mojy noa MoxypoM topay H3BaaHM, aa eaflepeji CBe Cpfl^e naa npea aiiMa jypHuiHM Ha TypKH K:inuyjyfen: jypniu Opato, 3a Bjepy h 3a nacHii upcr! aa HCTpneflHMo aym- naHa 111 ). B floarapcbKifl aeieHai 5 ) onoBiaaerb en, noaiČHO hk B^a- h]h,h, ipo Mapico cnaiiTt b uenepi a noOin Hboro KiHb i nec. Horo CTepeacyTb Birni i bhkohj^tb floro bohio. Komcb oaHaie npuftae nac, kom BiH Biiflae i ocBoOoanTb Bonrapiio. IIoaiČHa aeieHaa iCTHve npo iBana BpHOGBiia. Kojmcb npnflae nac „da sjeditii opet sa Crnomgorom ravni kotor i sinje more“ i Toai po3BHHyma ca floro dopojta. Komu pa 3 3 aflmoB tvjui nacryx, onoBiB flojry jih nap, mo floro Bij- Him BiflebKa sOBe ca B Gojmabo;j-Regiment“ i npiiflae komcb Ha CBBiT aaBOCTH maj. Hume nyciiTf> floro BmacHa dopoaa odBiiHyTii ca Tpii pa 3 H noBitoma ropu 2 ). Ce Hafldimtiue BifljfiHHiiA BapiaHT; iiH&uii iiinxoaaTb nameito 6 mii 3 iue. y tposraHa po 3 Ka 3 yeTb ca Taaoac npo nodyT Kopoma Baie- cmaBa, mo BepHe Ha sestaio, Komu cnane BemiiKe Hemacie Ha HexiB i yci' naflate T Iexii BiirnHyTb 3 pyK Bopora, a mnuiiiTb ca 'ix TimtKO, mo 6yayTt normi cxoBaTH ca nia oh,hhm bosoh. Toju 3a3emeHie i po 3 H,BHre ca aepeBO Ha 6epe3i BrnaHipa: Kopont no6e BoporiB b TaK KpoBaBifi fliiTBi, mo a* nom HanoBHirrb ca KpoBio, a norist HacTaHe (nonitmo hk i b cmoBiHCbKifl meleHni) macmiiBa XBiiaa 3 ). HHbniBft nepei;a 3 4 ) npo 8BicHy npnroay 3 KOBameM, aitoro oflaapo- BaHo niaKOBanii 3 a niju^Te kohhh. OnoBiaaeTb ca TaKoac, mo anu,ap HHTasTB ca, ih Bate nopa hii hi, aae 3 hob 3 anaji,ae b coh, 60 ne- peKOHyeTb ca, mo me He Hac. nojtpo6mi,i ycionH onHaKOBi: b neaKnx nepeKa3ax iiae repofl iseio 3ayHHTii MopaBiio i Bexn 5 ). I C a o b a it 11 3HaKTB noaidHi aefeHUH. B o/iHifi po3noBiaaeTb ca, aK ojhh ceaaHHH jicTaB ca Ha nične, je nepe6yBaan cnaani mmi;api. Koskuhh cioaB npn cboim kohii i rpHMaB Hora b crpe- neHii: Hafl 6 aH 3 umft 3 aiuiTaB floro, hh Bate aae, aae He nicTaB Bij- noBinii, 60 flinHiifl aoaoBiit HacTpauiiiB ca i yTiK. A mitoma, 60 ’) npo ce 3raaye IlajianKiiS b aecEKii icTopii (I, c. 135), ra. Ver- naleken, op. cit. cip. 108. 2 ) Vernaleken, op. cit. N. 3, c. 112—14. Jlefenma npHBaaaHa mo ropa PaarocT Hejtaaeico PoatHaB. 3 j Gr o h man n, Sagenbuch von Bohmen und Mahren. I, cip. 13 — 15 4 ) ide m, cip. 13-61 (JI, p a r 0 m a n o b. op. cit. CTp. 122). 5 ) Vernaleken, op. cit. N 5. Hecbid Bapiau™ v BepnaaeKena i ipoinaua: Kpim roro liop. ime „Povesti o Blariiku" b Bohemica 1840, III, crp. 212 3, Gesky Lfd 189^, VII. CTp. 158 — 9 i CTaiio 11. C 0 pity, Ohlas narodnfho rytirskeho eposu v Geehach (Rytfri sv. Vaclava v Bla- nlku), Ges. Lfd, 1898, VII, cip. 27—8. Abtop 3BH3ye aecbKi Jiefeuan 3 čhjibhoK) npo sarnoimb B 6 oraTHpiB“ i daiHTt b imx ocraHKB licneBoro enocy. Ha floro raaity, Mir 6u 6jth Bau,maB a6o hkhh auaKiue iiasBaHafl JiBiiap ocepejiKOM eniaHoro hhkjiio. OneBamno normam m. Cnpfty hijikobhto xhohbS. 134 3jshoh Ky3EJi« KOaiiet 6 jb CKa3aB: Bače! dy#H 6 BHfinnni jrnu,api na aemio i ninine dyao 6 h CaoBaicaM 1 ]. 3 #eleH#aMii 3BH3aHi Tanoa: ayacHii;BKi. OraH- HiH Kopom. ayacHU,bKflf Henae nia 3eMaeK> cBoro iacy. Top BCTaHe 3 BifiCbKOM i BiiaceHe Himiub aac 3a PeH, nobsBinn 'ix b upo- BaBiž 6HTBi. JIvacHaaH mhhitb ca BnpaB#'i aiiuie Taic Ma#o, mo yci' 3MicTaTt ca ni# o#hoio rpyuiKoio. aae 3a Te 3anaHye y hiix cnpa- B6#JIHBiCTb 2 ). IIoaBCbKi aeleHpi npiinenaeHi #o BciaaKHX ocid, #o cb. H#Biln, Baa#HC#aBa loKema, EoaecaaBa CbMiaoro, HHa Kamoro i Ct. HapHeipcoro, 3d#H2KyiOTb ca BnpaB#I b roaoBHia oCHOBi #o HiHeu,bKBX i aecbKiix, 3Bi#scn HaSiHOBiprniniie #icTa#n ca, ar: mo- acesro bhochth 3 Ha3BH ropa E#hhIk, o#Haqe BiiKa3yiOTb Bate #eaici BaatHi Bi#MiHii. E o p o # a i 3 e # e h e # e p e b o 3 h n k a k> t b 3 ), a Ha i'x Micpe npnxo#HTb #3BiH, mo Mae cn.#y dy#HTii cnaaae BificbKo. 3peniT0K) ro#aTb ca HaBiTb Jeani no#podiin'i, a k np. KOBaab, bh- MTyBaHe, nn aac i t. #. J^OBiue He cnnHKK) ca Ha# noabcbKHMii Bep3iaMn, ani 3idpaHi b neprne HaBe#eHiix npau;HX; ##a iiac bii- CTapaae CK0HCTaTyBaTii, mo i #o lloaairiB nepefiinaa HiMenuca ae- leH#a, aae b d#i#i0 $opni i 3 Micn,eBiiMii #o#aTsaMii i nepeMiHaMH. jl^jia npnMipy neperroBiM risbico He#aBHo 3anncaHHH nepena3 npo BoaecaaBa. iup Hafidiabine ni#xo#HTb #o H'iMeu,bKiix. EoaecaaB 3aMKHemift 3a napy b ropy Bpa3 3 cboIm BificbicoM aae Bnfl#e, aK dy#e noTpeda. JJo floro nenepn #iciaiOTb ca aroan : KOBaab ni#KOBye kohi anii,apcbKi, a EoaecaaB samuje h n Bače aac, HH BOPOHH aiTaiOTb ! 4 ). IIo#i6Hi nepeKa3H 3HaHi i b VKpaiHipB. Ha pocnftcbKift yKpaiHi onoBi#aioTb npo MnxaflanKa, mo 3adpaB 3i codoro 3oaoxi Bopora ’) L’ Reuss, Miestne baje a skazki, Sbornik mus. slov. spoloč- nosti, Turč. sv. Mariin, iy02, CTp. 24. 2 ) Weryho. op cit. CTp. 852; iiop. A, Černy, Mythiske bytošce lužiskich Serbov. Budyšin 1893. I, CTp 111 115 3 ) K. Matyas, Podania z Szczepanowa rodzinnej wioski šw. Sta- nislavva. Krakow 1895 cip 9-13. Ilo#i6u00 nepenas onoiiiaaiOTb i npo Eoseneub : cnaaae Bincbico Baiiae ko.ihcb i Bi# 6 epe lloihmv. tb>Bi no.ib- CbKi jieteH .10 npo cnjiane BificbKo Haxo# 0 MO i me y O. Knopp’a, Poda¬ nia, Wisla Vlil. crp. 750, N. 2 (bohaterowie w Montwach cnoan- BaiOTb Bi# 6 htb 0 b Taiapaiin i cn#aib sejana. Tiabicn npoBi#HnK apiitiae CToa#0. 36y#mb ca, bk Bopor 6y#e rpo30ra. 3raiyBTb ca npo ASBim v K. Mam a ca, Z historycznych podan Goiali nadpieninskich, we Lwowie, 1895, CTp. 7 i b Bhcjii, X, c. 315. Bajka Sabaly. *) 0#na#e i npo 6opo#v i i'i obpocTaiie 3ra.iyeTb ca b o#aisi nepe- Kasi 3 ni# KpaKona. Vernaleken, op. cit. N. 10. yrOPCBKHft KOPOJIB Matbiž Kopbih 135 nijHac 6 htbh 3 TaTapann i ckphb ca b IJapropoji. Aae kojhcb npaflje nac, kom MnxaftMK BepHeTB ea jo KniBa i nomBiiTB sopOTa Ha saBHiM Miciiji 1 ). JlefeHja, aK ce BHKa3aB BeceaoBCKHft, noBCTaaa nij bhmbom ,O iKpoBeHia Meeojia IlaTapeKaro", irjkoji He3aaeacHo Bij HiMeijt— khx nepeKa3iB 2 3 * * ). FaMii&Ki MfeHjH ojHaie 3(5MHcyK)T£> ca 3H0B diasme jo 3axijrax Bep3ifl, a to jo noaBCBKHX. OjHa 3 hhx 3a- HHcaHa y BapoHaa 8 ) b nepeKa3i npo EynaKy Biimajae TaK: EyHHK npoKanHae iiapaii,«) i KopoaeBnaa; KoponeBHH 3anajaeTB ca 3 Bift- CBKosi nij 3eMaio i Moace aac toji bhhth Ha cbbIt, kom xto bij- noBicTB floMy Ha niiTaHe: hh nopa Bate?—„yate nopa jnaTefie!" Pas 3afiinoB jo hbopo ojhh nepHen;& BacHMHHHH i sacTaB floro b neaepi, oKpyaceHoro y36poeHHMii Mija para, mo chjim Ha kohhx. IlepejHifl MH;ap bxohhb 3a 6y6oH i 3arairais aepu,a, m Bače nac i hh Bače Moace Ojjhth. Aae BaeHMSHEH HacTpainHB ca i ym, KpiiKHyBHiH „He nopa!" TaK MycaTB jastuie Mii;api acjarn CBoei nops. Aac kom noayioTB cbog cuobo, toji bhAjjtb 3 u;apeBHHen Ha CBBiT i yBiaBHaTB IIoaBmy. BacHMaHHH 3podEB 3Jie, m;o Hacrpa- HiHB ea, 60 aepe3 Te BijaoaciiB cio XBajio Ha H63HaTH aK jobto. He Tpefla HiaKHX nopiBHaHB, m;odn noflaiHTa ejmobiitj' cxo- acicTB aelenjii 3 tehobemb homcbkhmh nepeKasanni ripcBKnx oko- 3hh;b. Im,e 6 aH 3 ine ctoitb BOHa jo BECine HaBejeHoro caoBap&Koro onoBijaHa, s ekhm tojhtb ca b yc'ix nojpo6aii;ax. Ha hohbcbkh# BUMB BKa 3 y»TB piBHO CMBa, IIOMma, KopOMBIll i T. J., mo iradyTB He iroran 6h <5yTii b mnpo-napojHiM TBopi yKpaiHH,iB. flpyra Bep 3 ia 3 Ba 3 aHa 3 iMeHeM ^oB^ina. npo hboto po 3 Ka- *) 11 . KynaniB, 3 anacKH o IOjkhoh Pyca. Ono., 1850 , I, c. 3 — 5 , AHTOHOBnab-^paroiaanoBT., op. cit. i, N. 15 . 2 ) He Marna Haaipy poBČapara aotuiaiHO u,iaoro narami i JiiTepaTypn npo MaxainiHKa, naBOjiacy tuibkh BaacHiimi TBopa: BeceiOBCKii, Oubitbi no acTopia paaBHTia xp. aer. JK. m. h. np. t. 17!), cip. 78 i a., ide m, K)atHO-pyccKia Oeijihhbi lipan. k. XXXIX t. 3 an. H. A. H. IV, 5, I. Ma- xaa.ni JauHJiOBBBB a Maanuie čoraTBipa, ide m, ibidem, CoopmiKi otj. pvc. a3. a caoB. 1885, t. 36 CTp. 264 2o6; ide m, b oai'Hu,i Ha TBip AHTOHOBana i UparoamHOBa b (Jn6 BI;;ioiocthx 3 9/10 1874, N. 287; id e m, PasBioKania bi, ooaacTa pyccK. jiyxOBHaro CTHxa, V, c. 120 i VIII, c. 305-6; KocTosa po bb, HcTopaaecKoe snaneHie K)3KHO-pyccKaro Ha- pojnaro nieeHHaro TBopaecTBa, Berisia 1872, XII, c. 39- 40; Ahtoho- BHHB-/I,parojiaHOBi, op. cit. I, N. 15; Op. M 0 ji 1 e p &, Hjibh My- pomenB, CTp. 693 i a. 3 ) Sadok-Barq.cz, Bajki, fraszki, podania, przys!owia i piesni na Rusi. 2 wyd., Lwow, CTp 76 80 . HaBojaTB n i posOapae fl,paro- m a h o b, op. cit. c. 109 — 112 i passim. 136 3bhoh KvsEJia 3yiOTt, mo BiH He ynep, a „srae i cjijuiti, 3aKnaTHH b coKiatcbKin ropi i pa3 b piK Ha iBaHa Kynaaa nocnaae BiH cboix aefiHiB, adn ca iHBMif, nn cokokh He npnaeTinn, 60 a k čokom npnaeraTb, to B iH Torna Bnnne i 6yne itoponeM 1 ). IlHtmi onoBiaatOTt 2 ), mo ,HoB6ym nnabHye CKapdiB. Koancs npoiiHHe Ciina napiB i Toni BiH Biiftne niMCTHTii ca 3a KpHBjy. OnoBijaHe $enBKOBHna Biiraanae Ha niTynHHft npony«T, hk ce 3a- MiTHB JJparoMamB, i tomy He MoacHa Ha hih 6ynyBaTii. Ane boho 6 me dianine 36aHHcyBano yKpaiHCBKo-raauij;bKi Bep3i'i 3 3axijHHMH. ,Hpyre onoBinane 3Ba3yeTB ca Bate 3 nncaeHHHM iiHKaem npo 3aoaTi CKapdn i 3aKaaTi oco6n, aran Taicoac 3araabHo 3HaHiift y 3axiji,H0x CaaBaH, Hnp. v HexiB 3 ), aae erpinaeTb ca b iponn BinMiHHii $opni i b yKpa'iHH,'iB. Ha mo» rajKy »orno boho bh- TBopHTii ca caMOcrifiHo nin bohbom onoBinaHb npo CKapdn JJob- 6yma i noro npnrojn 3 aro6oBHHn;eK>. BKiHii,i HaxonHMo aHaaboiinHy aeieHny npo 3aToneHoro repoa i y Poči a h, ne BOHa npnaoaceHa no po36inHiiKa Ct. Pa3iHa ado no OTpenbeBa, IlyraneBa i hh. 4 ). Pa3iH CTepeace, nonidHo hk i JI,oBdym, 3aKaaTnx raapdiB i He Moace noMepTH, 60 36Maa He xone npiiHaTii noro kocthh. ITepen KiHii,eM cbBiTa Batne BiH MyniiTH aionHfl Tan, ;jk Ahthxphct; cTaHe ca ce 3a 100 aiT, Koan 3po- CTyTb fpixn Ha Pycn. A nora mo MynaTb noro nBa 3Mi'i i ccyTb hom}' cepn.e de3 HacTaHKy. PoenncbKa aeieHna BHTBopiiaa ca nin BuanBOM onoBinaHb npo K0Hen;b ctBiTa i npo AHTnxpncTa (3 OTKpo- Bema Mee. naT., 3 TBopiB npo AHTnxpncTa i t. n.), no arax npn- ct3b mothb npo noKyTy rpifflHHKa i 3aKaaTi cKapdn a ). Tan nepefflman mh kopotko yc'i caaBaHCbKi aeieHnn npo 3aM- KHeHoro nin 3eMneK> repoa i npo noro KoanmHin noBopoi Ha 3ejiaH) i Moateiio Tenep 03HannTH ainme CTaHOBnme caoBiHctrax i noayn- HeBO-caaBaHCbKnx. Ha yTBopeHe thx aeieHn Mann nandiabiUHi BnanB Hiaieii,CKi Bep3i'i, aae He Ha yc'i. CnoBiHiti i Hexn ne- ■) Tuk onoBinaB $enbKOBHB TamiHCbKOMj. Ta. ,3,'iao, 1905, N. 34, M. 11 a b a uk, nepenucKa M. .UparoraHOBa 3 a- T. OKjHeBCbKHM. 16 aacT b 1886 p. 2 ) Grob man n, op. cit. I, c. 11 — 13, J^paromaHOB, op. cit. cip. 126. 3 ) Vernaleken, op. cit. cip. 122— 125, N. 11-31. 4 ) AeanacbeBB, op. cit. CTp. 452 — 452 3 K o c to m a p ob a, Eyim. Ct. Pasnua, a an. 2-e, c. 231 — 7; nop. TaKoac p ar o m aHi b, op. cit. c. 126—7; Weryho, op. cit. c. 852—3. s ) J p a r o 1 a h i b 36au!fiye ii m,o no onaoro mothbv s nepctKU« nepeKasoM. »OPCBKIlii KOPOJEB MatbiM Kopbih 137 peftHHJiii 'i x npoeTo Bij Hi5tu;iBpa30M3yeiMHnojpo d h pa m h, npmuiaflaiora ix Mine ao hhbihhx ocid i odcTUBHH. .IyatHHaHn, CaoBaKH i IIomkh 8ano3HMM ca Taaoac Bin hhx ado npoeTo, ado aa nocepenHHUTBOM l IexiB, aae nponycTHM aeaici ro- aoBHi mothbh, hk npHM. odpacTaHe dopoM, a b nacTH i 3aBiuieHe ipiiTa Ha cyxisi aepeBi, aoaaroHH sa Te HOBi HoapodHii;i i mothbh. Oco6mbo aacTo mam y hhx repoi aefeHa noKyTHHKaMH ado cto- poacaMii 3aKaaTHX caapdiB i 3aTpaHyjeoTB CBift ecxaToitofiaHHft xa- paKTep (3 bhimkobo avacHU&Koro nepeKa3y). VitpaiHCBKi Bep3ii' npea- CTaBaaiOTB jBa rana. Ohhh 3 hhx hbmg ca BiadancKOM 3axiaHHX ne- ieHa i 3raaye HaBiTB upo aiTane coKonis (^eatKOBHa), apyraa bhtbo- pHB cji cawoCTiHHO nia bhmbom khhjkhoi nepKOBHoi niTepaTypn (MnxaoHic) i He Mae mo ao cBoei ieHean maoro cniaBHoro 3 H'i- M6H&KOK) aeteHaoio i i'i caaBHHCBKHMH napocraMH. CaMOCTiirao no- BCTaao TaKOHc onoBiaane npo saofrri cKapdn $0Bdyma, aae He nia BHMBOM Ii;epKOBHHX TBOpiB, TiHBKH Ha OCHOBi HapoaHHX K330K i bi pyBaHB. ani avaaTB ca 3 hhbihhmh 3axiaHHMH caaBaHCBKHMii. IIoayaHeBo-caaBaHCBKi aefeHKH npo Mapua KpaaeBHaa BiiKa- syK)TB, ate MoacHa aoraayBaTH ca, KOMdman;iio u;epKOBHHx B3ipn;iB i caMocTiHHoro BHTBopy i nianaan B*e HOBiftinHM saiHaM i aoaaT- KaM, BHKJniKaHiiMn dopdoio 3a He3aaeacHicTB. Xoa oaHaae ae 3HasM0 nepBicHoi (jiopMii, MoaceMo Bce Taun ayMaTH, mo 'ix aK Baace TaK i Ba3aao ayace Mano cniMHiix tohok 3 HiMeuBKHHH, a naaBine i 3 caoBiHCBKHMii jteieHaaMH. CaoBiHeBKi Bep3ri ne nepeHHM TyT mioro Bia CBo‘ix caaBaH- cbkhx cyciaiB 3 noayaHa, a 3ano3HHH3H TeMy npoeTo aia HiianiB. 3aiio3HaeHe HacTynnao MeHBine diiBine 3 urnueM XV CToaiTa, kom B HlMeHOTHi I103BHB Ca HOBHH THH MfeHUH, ae BeiHKe 3HaaiHG npHHHCyBaao ca dopoai 11 ,'icapa 1 ); HacTynHao boho, kom me aaa- HiHiHHfl THn dyB b odiry i acHMiaioBaB ca 3 HOBiamiiM, do i CTapmi mothbh BiadMH ca Ha ciobihcbkhx aefeHaax. Ce ay^e aodpe roani-B ca 3 aaioro cMepTH Kopoaa MaTBia; H'iMeu,bKi jiefeHflH aaiOT& hhm orne neBHicTB, mo nefeHflH npo ’) Odpociaue oopona tjt BHCTynae oneBanHO chmbojiom noBijsuoro nocy- BaHH Bacy. HojBoho odpocTae Boaoca 3anapoBanoi' iubbhhh Tpn pasn aoBKoaa aepeBa b oaHia lUKOTCBKin daaaai (Warrens, Scliott. Volkslieder, c. 20 , Held Ovvain) ; aac ko;ih odpocao Tpn pasa 3HaSmoB ca xaoneu;b, mo BHda- bhb ii noHiJijHKOM. B rpeubKia niem y Sakellariosa N. 5 3 HaxojHMO noaioHHE o6pao ua osHaaeae, mo doraio aacy MHHyao. HHHic Mopoanuic Kame b Bi;uiOBin& aciHHi, aKa noro ne Morsa nisHain, mo „»ae Bonoce tok noBre, mo MomHa uma Tpn pasa ooBecia tuio“. Liebrecht, Zur Volks- kunde, crp. 101. 138 3ehoh Ky3oa MaTBia noBCTaan 3apa3 no noro CMepm, aK ctoro n Moama 6y;io cnojiBaTH ca. fpyHT so ix noBCTaBaHa 6yB jyace npHjaTHBH. Kpaft TepniB CTpauiHO Bij HanasiB TypKiB: nroja syMaan Bače npo KOHeiis ctBiTa. TypKiB ijeHri^iKOBaHo 3 n fofoM i MaMosi" i 3 Ahthxph- ctom, doac „fumabaat templa sanctorum, stupra in matrimo- niis commissa, virginesque incredibili dictu viciatas fuisse nemo diffitet" * 2 3 4 ). Cepej TaKoro HacTpoio nepeHeceHo Ha MaTBia ponm o6opomi,a xpncTnaH(*TBa i oKpyaceHo noro neieHjoio, aicy aenco dyao nepeHaTH Bij Himisib. SpeniTom mojkjihbo, m,o 3 nonaTKy npn- Ba3yBaHo ii jo yanpixa, njo, aK 3BicHo, nonep 'raenmnaoio CMepT». X. MaTBiS KopBiH y CJiOBaiciB i dajinja „MaTBift nepečpaHHH aa aciHKy, 3BOJHTB HenpHCTynHy jiBHHHy“. y CaoBaniB tiuiiitb ca Koponb MaTBiii Beamcoio nonyaapHicTK>. IIpoaBa ce TaK 3 po 3 yMina, mo He noTpe 6 ye noacHeHa. MaTBifl 6 yp im jodpe 3 HaH 0 H, aK ix Kopoat i o 6 opoaeii,b. MicTaM HajaBaB niatrn i cnpnaB caoBan,tKOMy HapojoBH. yMiB jodpe no nectKH i BHCTaBaaB rpaaoTH b TiM ace 33011,1 3 ). B aaci cnopiB i bobh 3 nectKiiM 3 noxojaceHa HaMicmiKoM b niBHinHiix yrpax, ICKpoio, yniB Kopom. noancKaTH np0xnatHicTB Hapojy i BiiTarHyTH 3 Hei KopacTs. 3 nepeo ry ocTaHHboi aacTMHH Bitmi bhjho, mo cenami noMara.iH KoponiBCbiaiH BiftcbKan i Bij- jaBana im Baami ycnym. EiHiJiiHiH 4 ) onoBijae, aK cemiHH nepe- cnijyBanH yTi'i;aHiB-lcicpiBn'iB: „Rustici infetisam et execrabi- lem Boemorum multitudinem, octo circiter dies, sine inter- missione sequuntur, caldemque continuunt. Per nemora, saltus et pagos, ulicumque deprebendant, sine ulla commisera- tione trucidant“. Cenami TBopnan HaBiTb oicpeMnn Bijjin Bit- etKa nij npoBojon Ena3ia. ‘) Para pat, op cit. c. 83. 2 ) Kronika bansko - štiavnicka. Sbornik slov mus. spol. 19 2, CTp, 136, A. B., Krenmica a j^j okolie, Slovenske Pohlady, XXI, Turč. sv. Martin 1901, cip. 129 i ibid. 1885, crp 260. 3 ) J Vlček, Dejiny literatury slovenske 1890, CTp. 6: b popi 1483 name MaTBifl no lecbKH jio TpnaBH. Fraknoi, op. cit cip. 18, 3a3Hanye, mo Koponb sheb KiatKa cjauaHCbKHs jia.ieKTiB (slawisch in mehreren Dialekten). 4 ) Bonfinius, op. cit Dec. III, Lib. X, CTp. 411. yrOPCBKHft kopojib MatbiS Kopbih 139 IIpocTnft Hapia He Mir dyrH IcKpi npflXHatHHft, i HHaKine ou,'iHK)BaB toro rocnonapK.v, hk HHHiiiiHi icTopHKH, mo Somv npn- nneyK)Tfc 3aeayry po36yj;aceHa „HapoflHoi CbBiflOMocTH CnoBairiB". Jnine aexTo 3 octBiaeHHX BepcTOB yMiB 3po3yMira Ty CTopoHy Soro aiaJibHoeTH: ceaaH BincTpaiuyBaB BiH Bij cede cboim nocTy- noBaHGM, m« BijdiiBaao ea npmcpo na i'x niKipi. DjmS Mac CBoro n naHOBaHa“ npoBaiuiB IcKpa BiiHH. KpaS ujiMS dyB bhhh- meHiiS. i to He tubkh iyatHMii jhoklmh, aae i cboimh. BiSctKO IcKpB dyao ayace BeaHKe i Hepa3 jonycKaao ea poadoiB i padyn- KiB Ha dijiHiM Hapoji. EoH^imft Kaace b cboim TBopi, mo Ieicpa HonycKaB ca latrocinia, populationes, incendia, a i caM Icupa npHSHaeTt ca ao ctoro b cboim zhcti ho MaTBia * 2 3 ), xoa cnHxae npoBHHy „na dive hordy, ktore pod mojim menom a pod mo- jou zaštitou v tvojej krajine suženie a biedu rozmnožovaly“. PocnoHapua IcKpa aaBaaa ca hiohhocth b 3HaKH : TOMy 3 paaicTBO noBHTaao boho jropctKi BiactKa i 3 BaaaHicTjo 3raayBaao CBoro Kopoaa, mo Soro ocBodoanB s HeneBHoro noaojKeHa. Cbok> nonyaapHiCTL mapHB MaTBiS i ocodncTo, nepedyBaKm aacTo Miac CnoBauaMH 4 ). Cboim aroaaHHM nocTynoBaH6H noTpaijdiB BiH 3’eaHyBaTH ibohiib, aKi tbm npniHjiBHiHiui dyaB ao CBoro Kopoaa, mo ayan Bia Htoro cboio piaHy MOBy. llaMart npo HBoro aoxoBaaa ca ao hhhi b doraTo Micu,eBHx nepeKasax. B 3anaeKax comitat. gomoriensis 3raayeTt ca } r ace „kral’ova hole“, Ha aniS Kopoat aiodiiB nepedyBaTB. Tyr ctoitb ao hhhi KairiHB, npa KOTpiM BiH MaB odiaaTH. Ha Kanem Ka3aB MaTBiS BHpisaTH TaKi caoBa Ha naMaTKy: „Hic hospitatus est Matthias, rex Hungariae anno 1474. Privatum commodum, latens odium, juvenis consilium — Per haec tria omnia pereunt regna“ 5 ). ’) Juli us Bot to, Jan Jiskra na slovensku, Slov. Pohlady 1901, cip. 293 i a. 2 ) Bonfinius, op. cit. CTp. 406 -7. 1 lop. tbkO/K bubohii Škul- letv b cTan: Jan Jiskra a českv jazvk na Slovensku, Slov. Pohl’. 1901, cip. 336 i a. 3 ) J. Botto, op. cit., CTp. 292. 4 ) mo Kopoat air 6yTH b CnoBanHnni' na nonbOBaHax, ce pin iujikos acHa; norJiaji L. Reuss’a (Miestne baje a skazky, Sborn. mus. slov. spol. VI, c. 30), mo ce neao/KBDBe, Tpeoa yBaacaTH xh6hhm HnaKine ne aorno 6 bbtbopbth ca rijibKH aicn;eBHx nepeKasiB npo nodyT MaTBia b cno- Ban;£,KHx 36mjihx. 6 apeiuToro i nična : Na kralovej holi stoji stul kamenny kdože ho wykresau? Šuhaj prenulenv. Kolar, I, c. 31. IIop. Tanoa: daTK) Fr. Men čl k a, Kral Matyaš Korvin v narodnfch pfsnich. Koleda,. 1879, c. 501 i Ko 11 ar, Nar. zpiew. II, c. 439. 5 ) L. Pieuss, op. cit., CTp. 30. 140 3ehoh Ky3E.ia Hhhi Hena Bxe a hiix caijij 1 ), aae Hejia acajtHoi BaacHoi o6cTaBHHH, aKa oh upoMOBaaaa 3a thm, ih,o ce nncTa BHjyHKa a6o iii3H'iHmHH uepeKa3, BsaTnft s jcthoi TpajHiui. Cjiombhh npo MaTBia nepexoBaaH ca b Micn;eBHX nepeKa3ax, aKi iu,e no čiatuiift nacTH He 3i6paHi 2 ). rpaxoBiuiTe — onoBinaioTt — Mae cbok) Ha3By Bia Toro, mo oaiiH $ipnaH nonacTyBaB nepe- opaHoro Kopoaa ropoxoBoio Karnoio. J^OBUiy icTopiro iipHBa3ye Mi- cneBi aioae ao »MepBOHoi dcanH*. 3a Kopoaa MaTBia skhb TaM Goran MepBent. ao aisoro jiioGhb 8axoaaTH MarBift, koih noa»BaB Mia: MypaHtoM i KpaaeBoio ro- aeio, iuo6h HacayxaTH ca onoBiaaHt npo 6nTBy nia Moranen „o uteku Belovom a o hrdinsk^ch cinocli b^val^ch Cervehov- cov, ale ešte radie.j dival sa do pekn^ch oči šumnej jelio dcery Katinky“. Banno MepBeHt ;h,iibhb ca syace Hepaao Ha BiaHocHHii Kopoaa ao floro aontKii; Koan ce 3anpnMiTHB KopoaB, nepeciaB MacTinuie npHxoanTH. aK čaTLKo 6yB aoMa; 3a Te npni3aiiB nijnac noro HenpHcyiHOCTH i Bce MoacHa 6yao BHaira, hk noro Biaapo- Baaa:yBaaa KariHKa aaaeKo, aac ao caMoro aica 3 ). Ha iy caMy T6My a»6oBH MaTBia ao KaTepiiHii MaioTt Cao- BaKH ayace nonyaapHy 6aaaay, npo aKy aaai noroBopiiMo. Ictophhhhx niceHt npo Hboro He 3HaioTb H'iaKnx. xon He Gpa- nye b hhx nicent icTopniHoro 3MicTy, ocoGjihbo 8 enoxa TaTap- cbkhx HanaaiB 4 ). OaoBau,i.Ki nični onoBijtaroTt Mine npo arodoBHi npHrofln Kopoaa b tohi Ha niB ryMopHCTHHHiM, Hnp. Ztratila som, ztratila Go som rada nosila: Ztratila som zlaty pas, Našol mi ho kral Matias. Matias, Matias, wrat’ mi ho Dam ti turak na piwo: Žide sa ti napiti Ked’ budeš zwer lawiti 5 ). *) i d e m, J. B o 11 o, Z Gemerskiho Hrona. Sbornik 1902, c. 34 - 5. 2 ) Ga so p. museal. spol. Ročnik II, CTp. 28. 3 ) ibidem. II, cip. 103-4. Kotlar Kaace Bapaauo, mo „temef v každem chotare naleza se pamatka geho gmena 11 (II, c. 439). B By- KiBn;ax e Hnp. nnna, aKy raaB aacaanTn caM MaTBin. L. Reuss, op. cit. c. 30. 4 ) IcTopnHHi nicfli' (ojiHane b 6un>iuiii nacrn niTyqni s pyKoiiHCHn) hčpaHi y K o a ji a p a, Narodn. zpievvanky, II, c. 403 i ji., N. 1-14. T.i. raKoa: Slovaken b Oest. Ung. Mon. in Wort u. Bild. Ungarn, I Abt. c. 424 i n. TaKoac M. Matunak, Turecko-uhorske boje v severo-za- padnom Uhorsku, Slovan. Pokl’iady 1897. Soš. 9, cip. 505 i «. 5 ) Kotlar, Nar. Zp. I, c. 31, N. 8. yrOPCi.KHfl KO POJIMatbiA Kopu ih 141 IlicHi c'i HažiionyjiapmHmi b HiTpaHCBiun i TpeHiaHCBKiž ofiaacTH 1 ), po3uiHpeHi 3peinT0K>, an MeHe 3aneBHK)BaB ji,. IlaBaK), no njim CaoBamnin 2 ). IlicHi npo MaTBia earaiOTB ayace a,aBHnx naeiB. HaxojnMo 'ix b 36 ipmiKax ničem. 3 XVI cToaiTa i to jo- chtb nacTo 3 ), mo cBBimiiTt npo ix 3araabHe po3npoCTopeHe. Omane HafinonyaapHiHuia Myciaa 6ym dajajta npo niflCTynHe 3BejeHe kibhhhh. lipo ce CBBimaTB ii po3uinpeHe HaBiTB no3a rpammaMn CaoBannami. Baaaja 3naHa b KiabKOX BapiaHrax, ani Hyace nano pismaTB ca Mia: C06010. HancKopme 3anneaHHn TeKd b 36ipnji KoMapa 4 ); sannHaerB ca baaafla nojaneM Micu;eB0CTH: „Zvalo se mesto Rakovci V nem prebivali Kuruci, Tam mal jeden kovač dceru, Krajša, nežli kral Kralovnu". Kopom MaTBift 3a;no6nB ca b raprnfi juBmiHi i xotib 3nanTn flo Hei aopory, aae fliBMHa odpirala tuho“. Toni npocnB ko- p o.tb y oaHoi 6a6n pann, hk 6h to MOSKHa 3BecTii jubhhhj-. Baba nopaanaa noMy, 111,0611 yčpaB ca b atiHony 03 ,'iac i npociiB BenepoM KOBa.ua o Hinnir: Obleč si Saty panenske A črievičky karmažinske A jdi od domu do domu Až ku kovačovi tomu, A tam zaklopaj na vrata, Otvori ti sam pan tata“. Kopom 3po6nB aK 6 a 6 a nopamaa i npencTaBHB ca KOBamBii Kynnnxoio: „Ja som kramarka z Opawy Jd’em na jannok do Prahy; Tovvat’ som si už poslala, A sama som tu zostala, 0 Ha ce 3BepHyB yBary Koiuiap b cboiu sbipni, CTp. 437. Hop- Križko, Zprava o bodinskom medznfku v Trenčianskej stolici, Sbor nfk sl. m. spol. cip. 195 i a. -) y Koaaapa yaimeno bothph nični Toro 3 »icTy. 3 ) C. Z ib rt, Zbytky českych pisni svetskych z veku XVI, XVII a XVIII, Časopis českeho Musea, 1888, cip. 445 i ib i dem 1895, cip. 110. O. H osti n s k y, 36 napevu svetskych pisni českeho lidu z XVI st. V Praze, 1892, mp. 24, N. 22. *) Kollar, op. cit. II, CTp. 7. 142 3ehoh Klejih Prosim milj hospodafi, Aby ste mi nocleh dali“. Hk6h Mična He 6yao, to roioBa cnaTH HaBiTB Ha aaBii,i, a(5n Ti:itKH BijnoHaTii. KoBaHB hphhmhb noaopoacHy, a kom npHHinoB nac cnaTii, „WoIa kowac swoju dceru : Anička, chod’ postel postlat’, Ta pani bude s tebou spat’ 1 '. .HoHBKa He 6yna 3 Toro jjjKe BjoBoieHa: „Ach pan oteč mouj premilf, Ta pani sa mi ne libi. Ani som to neslychala, Aby pani s pannou spala!" Osmane Myciaa 3rojtHTH ch i niuiaa 3 naHe» cnaTii. „Ived’ už bolo o pulnoci Wolala otca k pomoči: Ticiio Aničko, nekfič ty, A wšak nas nikda nesiyše!“ Banana KiHMTB ca Tan: „A ked’ bolo rozwidneno, Bolo po meste wraweno, Že Anička už ne panna, Že z uherskjm kralem spala; A ked’ už bolo po roče Nosila Janka na ruce. A ked’ si ho kolisala Tak to nad mm zpievvavvala: „Ey, čučaj, belaj synu mouj, Kr al M aty as j e oteč twou j!“ ^lectKi i MopaBctKi BapiaHTii naneKo noBHifiuii i nepenatoiB Ty caay Tejty, Mine rpoxH hhbiuhmh caoBaMH. Mothb po3podieHHH b hhx unipiue: TaK npHMipoM aoKsanHiSiue onoBijtfKeHa po3MoBa MaiBia 3 dadoio i rocnonapeH, a nani npencTaBMHa xbhm, hk M aTBift Ta KaTepHHa poadnpaBOTB ca i hjjtb cnaTH. JJoaaHHfi Ta- kohc Ha KiHiiH n'iMH eni3on npo (JpaTa jubhhhh, ino BHiinTye ii, noBepHyBHin 3 bihhh, xto in 3adpaB aibohhh BiHenB. OffHane npn Hinin hchocth TeMH, npoTH akoi bhxokhtb BapiaHT y Koanapa ay^e CKoponeHHM i HenoBHHM, 3a6yTe B3Ke ryT ina yropcBKoro ko- yropcbKHfi KOPOJit MatbiA Kopbih 143 poaa. MaTBift $ifypye Tyr as „kral“. „uhersk^ kral“. Ha miraHe 6paTa BijnoBijae eecTpa : „Ach, koiiož bych ukazala, Než pane kiale sameho" na ipo 6paT Bijrpoacye: „Kdybych vedel, kterv to kial Na kusy bych ho rozsekal!“ yc'i MopaBCbid i HecbKi BapiaHTii pojste ca Maflace jocaiBHo si eo6oio. HaBojHTE 'ix Ep6eH i CyiuiaE 1 ). Bij HexiB nepefliuaa danaja jo Jiy3KHn;BKHX 0ep6iB, aae nijnaaa bcIjuikhm 3MiHaM 2 ). Mične MaTBia 3afniHB BypB 0 BCBKHH naH, mo MaB niay oko- 3HU» b cboIh BaacTH i He jhočhb, kojhi aKa jiBHima ocTaBaaa me HeBHHHa. Ko ji h ac joBijaB ca, mo noMimyB ojhv jibhhhj', jo Toro jvace rapHy, nopiuiiiB i i'i 3BeeTii. IlepedpaHiift sa j'iBiHHy, npn- xojhte jo ii xaTii i npocmt o HiHHir b (5e3neHHiM Micam, mofin cxoBaTii ca iiepej Bj^eobcekiim naHOM „pied tvm Lučibarjom". BaTEKO n Khatržinki“ xoBae toji roeTa b ii KOMHaTi aac 3a je- BaTEMa 3aMKajtn. O niBHoiH 3 Bojhte naH jiBHHHj 7 , 3a6e3neHeHHH thm, mo daTEKo He nye 'ii KpiiKy. IyacHn;EKa dajiaja KrniHTE ca jiajiEoioM npo Bap-ricTE „BiHKa“. Bij CaoBaKiB nepeinmjui 6auajy npo MaTBia yropcEKi PycHHH 3 ). 3ajieacHicTB yKpaiHCEKoi fiajiajii Bij caoBanEKoi aac HajTO acHa: BHCTapaHTE ii Muie HaBecni: „Opajia oaoa aarpaav lipuuiea naii na nopaav: „Ba6o, oaoo, aafi pajn ran, Sk a TOTy uaHny 3apajain,b Mani?" „ O 6 ji e 4 t h m a t n n a n a n c k h A i i e p e b h k u i; a m y at e ji c k a (sic !) 4 ) II p o x a at a i'i t n ca no p h h e 4 k y, Aac jo canio r o Be4epe4Ky!“ „K0BaJIE, KOBailE, K0BaJIb04KV, ripeH04yfi MH TOTy H04Ky!“ — „Hk a th MaM npeuoaoBau, Th nojopoacaa, a Ta He 3uam!“ ‘) F. Sušil, op. cit. cTp. 103 — 4, N. 105 n Podwodnik“; Prosto- narodni češke pisne a fikadla, sebral J. Erben. Nove vydani. V Praze 1886 , N. 18 „Konvafovic Kačenka. 3Bijcn nepejioaceHa b „Bohmische Granaten" v. AValdau, I, CTp. 206, N. 399. 2 ) Haupt u. S moli er, op. cit. I, c. 40 i iipmiiTKH Ha c. 334. 3 ) Ton o Ban;Kifi, op. cit. III, 1, CTp. 252 - 3, N. 133. *) B caoBau;bKiM TeKcu »karmažinske". 144 3ehoh Kv3E.TH „A a n a u l 3 B o p m a b n H ji y Ha a p map k a o lipam". ., A tu, a i b k o, i a b Jose c a a u, Bo tu uiaoui 3 h a h k o b c na a". „Ahuo, Ahho, AiiuiaKO, He 6 apaHu;ii b iacKOHii i b Imnami b KaTanLoH' 11 2 ). 3 thm ii,hkji8m cnopinHemift n,'iiHH pan HiMeu,bKnx banan »Zeit bringt Rosen"; oaHaae bohh BHKa3viOTb naneno MeHbiue aHaaboiiž a naneico binarne piatHimt i He MaiOTb TaK boraTO cniib- Horo 3 caoBapsKom bananom 3 ). 1 ) C. Nigra, op. cit, CTp. 407-409, N. 79. BapiauTH cei'banann: A. W o 1 f, Volkslieder aus Venetien, gesammelt von Georg Widter, hrg, v. A. W. Sitzungsberichte der kais. Akad. d. Wissen. Phil.-hist. ki. 46 Band. Wien 1864, ct P . 326 -328, N. 90; E. S. Righi, Saggio di Ganti popul. Veronesi. Verona 1863, ct P . 36, N. 99; Be rn oni, Ganti popul. veneziani. Venez. 1872, XI, 6; G. F e r r a r o, Canti pop. mon- teferrini. Torino 1870, ct P . 87. 2 ) Ilapaaejii uaBeneHi y Hir P n; no KaTajJboucbKHS raajiu me: Wolf, Proben portugiesischer und catalanischer Volksromanzen. Sit- zungsber. d. Akad. d. Wiss. 1856, XX, ct P . 63 i F. Wolf y Hofman, Priinavera, N. 191, A. 3 ) Mittler, op. cit., cip. 170—172, N. 190 i n.; K. Simrock, Die deutschen Volksbiicher. Vlil Band. Die deutschen Volkslieder, Frankfurt a. M. 1851, N, 15. Ta. me hbh. A. Kretzschmer, Deutsche Volkslieder mit ihren Original-vveisen, Berlin 1842, II, ct P . 164 — 5; H o f f m a n n v. F a 11 e r s 1 e b e n, Schlesische Volkslieder, Leipzig 1842, črn. 37; Erk-Irmer, Die deutschen Volkslieder mit ihren Singweisen, 1838, I, 5, ct P . 29, N. 18. BejibfificbKHu Bapiaur cel ba¬ nana y Hoffman n v. Fallersleben, Horal belgicae, ct P . 58. N. 14. 14G 3ehoh Kvsejih Ojhh chh JtapKipa^a CTapaB ca noBro i tSe3‘ycniiHHo o pyKy ji,ohbkh o^Horo Kopoaa. U];o 6 h ii'i aicTara 3a aciHKy i 3flycHTH KopoM ao Toro, nepeSnpaeTB ca 3a jUBUiHy, 3a6npaiOHH ojujk Bia cecTpn, ftae nepea Soro 3anoK i hpochtb npnfiHaTii b cxyxčy. Kopoas 6epe floro ao nocayrH hohbkii i Kaace o 6 oim pasoM cnaTn. O niBHOHH 3BoaHTB srapKfpa# aiBBnHj' i jfiKae. lipo ce noBijyeTB C a KopotiB i 3anpoinye floro ao cede. B hhbhihx BapiaHTax He xoae nepe- Aparafl MOBaaTH, 3a m,o floro KopoaiBHa o6acaaoBye nepea Kopoae* a Kopoat BHraHae. Aae noTiM yce BHKpHBae ca i aceHiix aiciae Kopoa'iBCtKy xoHBKy. HHtmi noaifiHi (iaiaan, aK danaja npo Taa^apaa i CifHe 1 ), i npo naHa cxoBaaoro b jriniKy 2 ), a raKoac HOBorpen;tKi nicHi 3 ) i eni3oan b noeMax npo TyiaiTpixa, npo Poiepa 1 ) i t. a. Biadi- raiOTB diiBine ado sieHBiiie Bia Tnny caoBan,BKo'i daaaan, xon rejia b roaoBHifl Kipi Ta caMa. Tema OTJKe 3aflmaa ao CaosaKiB Ha neBHO 3 3axoay i to HafinpaBaonoaičHifime Bia lTaaifln,'iB. CepdcBKO-xop- BaTCBKi danaan „Yojvoda Janko i mlada Andjelija" 5 ) i „Preva- rena dieva“ 6 ), 3anncaHi b npnMopcBKnx oKoann,ax. MoatHa če *) R. Warrens, Danische VI. crp. 243-260, N. XXXVII. Xa- aancKifi, IOamo-CJiaB. CKaaanin o KpajieBuat Mapicfe. P. <£. B. 1894, XXXI, c. 166 —176. 2 ) M i 111 e r, op. cit, c. 264, N. 325, 326, c. 265, N. 327. K. S im rock, op. cit., c. 434, N. 283 „Des Mtillers Tochter“. Ilapajieai HiaentKi uaBeaeHi y Mmaepa i CisipoKa. Jlajibun HmenbKi napajieai' HaBe- ;ieHi b aoifi lipani', vmimeHiu b „HayKOBim 36ipuHKy“, hk Bume. IIop, iu,e Pogatschnigg-Herrmann, Deutsche Volkslieder aus Kara¬ ten, II, c. 199, N. 609 i c. 233, N. 752. IIonbCbKi BapiaiiTH cel nični: O. Kolberg, Lud. IV, N. 197— 9; XI, c. 194-5, N. 372 4: XV'I, c. 283-4, N. 460—1; XVIII, c. 161, N. 279, 280: XIX. c. 152, N. 460, Radomskie, c. 40-41, N. 79-83; XXII, c. 122-3, N. 204; idem, Mazovvsze II, N 208, c. 91; N. 209 a) b) c. 92: III, c. 265, N. 367. J. Lipinski, Piešni ludu Wielkopolskiego c. 191 (a KoiibčepTa). Šwi§tek, Lud nadrabski, c. 202 — 4, N. 39. Žego ta Pauli, Piešni Judu polskiego w Galicyi. Lwow 1838, I, c. 71; VVojcicki, Piešni BiaIochrobatow I, 60 (s Cmojniepa) i Materyaly antrop. archeol. 1903 VI. Lud lahcucki, c. 280, N. 22. JIvaumbKnn Bapism y Ha wpt u. S moli er, op. cit., c. 65-6, N. 37. Zemjan a mIorikowa džowka. 3 ) Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde, e. 189 -190 i 204-5. 4 ) E. Henri c i, Das deutsche Heldenbuch c. 41—43 i c. XVII. XanaBCKi», op. cit, c. 121 — 2 i t. a. JI,OKJiaaHiHi[ie npo ce b moih eneuiajibHiii poaBinm' npo cio Tesiy. 5 ) Hrv. nar. pjesme... iz »Nase Sloge 4 II Diel. Ženske pjesme, c. 65—69, N. LXVIII. 6 ) S tj. Mažuranic, Hrvatske nar. pjesme, sakupljene stranom po Primorju a stranom po Gramci. Svezak I. U Senju 1876, c. 107—111. FrOPCLKIiif KOPO J l Matbiž Kopbih 147 BHacTH jBaacaTH nepexojoH. HiMeiiBici Bep3i'i sre MaaH npaBjono- jidHO BIIMBJ Ha BHTEOpeHG C10BaH,BK0'i daMJH. mo daaaja noBCTaaa, hk MoacHa jyMaTH, Miac CaoBaicaMH, Ha ee saoacHaa ca ca odcTaBHHa, mo i npo MaTBia onoBijaim ca no- jidm ieTopii, aK npo iTaaificBKoro KHa3a 3 KapiHaHO ado npo hhb- mhx repoiB b nicHax Hainoi TeMH. Ce ojHane BnaiiHyao TaKoac Ha odpodaeHe daaajH, do 'ii npiniajjKeHo jo Mien;eBHX onoBijaHB. Eanaja Myc'iaa noBCTam ime b XV ctojiItio, ado mo Hafini3Hi'fiine 3 nonaTKOM XVI. XI. MaTBifi b mTyHHiS jiiTepaTypi. Ha KiHU,n jna noBHoTii arajaio iiu;e npo jeaici HiTepaTypHi TBopn, b hkhx BHCTynae MaTBifi; 3rajyK) Hubeh jna Toro, mo B hbx 3Maaj>0BaHHH yropcBKiifi Kopojib Ha ocHOBi HapojHnx no- raajiB. B dansninfi po3Cirij He Bjaio ca, do ee He HaaeacHTB jo moG i TeMii. B cepdctKo- xopBaTctKiH aiTepaTypi He BijirpaB MaTBifi acajHoi poai. 3 caoBmebKoI ai'TepaTypH HaaeacnTB HaBeciH daaajy ]*opa3ja „Kralj Matijaž" 1 ), b anifi nijHeceHo floro jo pajy Han;ioHaaBHoro repoa. CTapan jij onoBijae yHyicaH npo MaTBia i Kasne, mo : „Rad prišel jaz v goro bi sveto Kjer biva kralj veliki naš, Kjer spava stoletja, stoletja, Kjer spava naš Matijaž. V Palačo podzemsko njegovo V predivno rad stopil bi j’az Zaklade leskeče se gledal Vojaštva rad videl bi kras. In njega tam samega videl Za mizo kamnito bi rad Krog ktere mu brada čestita Ovija že sedmi se krat. In lepo soprogo njegovo Alenčico videl bi tam... Oh, rad bi napotil se v goro Da znam le kod iti in kam!“ *) Ljublj. Zvon 1885, N. 6, CTp. 321 -322. 148 3ehoh Kv3EJH Ce po3(5yj}Kye HaipoHajurne noqyie HaflcTapuioro cima i BiH cnojiBae ca, mo MaTBift BepHe i bhbbouhtl caoBiHCbKHfl Hapin, mo , krivice trpi". . CiiMiiaTHHHO npejCTaBjiemift MaTBifl b noeni eaoBau.i.Koro noeia AHjpia CaajKOBima „Detvan“, a isieHHo b TpeTiM poBjIal ,,Sla¬ tinski jarmok", je ocoCkihbo nijnepKHeHo floro cnpaBejmiBicTb i jočpe noBojaceHe 3 ceaaHaMii 1 ). MaTBift BHCTynae TaKoac repoeM KiabKox TBopiB Hmca KaaiHiaKa, ojHoro 3 BH3HaTHi'ftmHx caoBau,bKHx noeTiB i noBicTapiB. Horo Bip- moBaHa noBicTB „Kraluv stul“ ocniBye Kopoaa MaTBia i floro cao- 3ai*BKnfl HopHHfl iioiik „ vkladajuc" —an Kaace BabveK — „chir- nemu popularnemu panovnikovi do ust zdravicu na slovenski rod" 2 ). MaciB MaTBia jOTopKaiOTb TaKoac HOBeai „Milkov hrob“ i „Bozkovci w3 ); ryH'iajHMii 3aftnaeTB ca TaKoac KaaiHaaK b no- 3 icth „Knieža liptovske". 3 aaciB MaTBia B3aB Teiiy i .HoflmiHCKi jo cbogi fliatmoi BipinoBaHoi noBicTH „Kamzik“ 4 ), b anift 3MaafOBaB CHMnaTHHHiift odpa3 IIorpoHa. Ce 6yao 6 yce, mo Meki yjaao ca 3i6paTii npo MaTBia b mTyaHifl aiTepaTypi. KpiM Toro SBepraio me yeary Ha noBicTt, mo jpyKOBaaa ca b noaiTHHHifl vaconncH „ Slovenski Narod", upaBjoirojičHo n. s. „Kralj Matjaž". *) Spisy basnicke A. Sladkoviča. Svazok I. Tureiansky sv. Martin. 1899, cip. 137—156. 2 ) Tatranka 1842, III, c. 81-85 i Vlček, op. cit., c. 122—3. 3 /VI I C T. I. Bctju. IcTopiiHHe Ta o. CTaH MropmnHH 3 noiaTKoii XV ctojuth i 3acayrn iBaHa Tvrnajoro b dopdax 3 TypKann. Bh- dip MaTBia Ha Kopoaa i floro nepiui Kpoiai. Horo BisHOCHHii so Cepdii. Byu BpaHKOBiia; cnintHi Biimn 3 TypKa»H: Hftn;e, IHadan. Jlaatma icTopia siaasHOCTH MaTBia. II. II p h h n h n n o n y .a a p h o c t h MaTBia K o p b i h a. CaaBa noro daT&Ka; floro npHKjreTii ocodncTi, a nepesoBCm aiosa- HicTt i cnpaBesaiiBicTt. yropctKi i caaBaHCtKi enoHiiHH npo floro enpaBesaiiBicTb. BiftctKo po3casHHKOM floro nonynapHOCTH. III. MaTBift KopBiH y YrpiB. yropebKa HaposHa noe3ia 3 aaciB MaTBia ft ii riaenaHe. MaTBifl nonnpae 'ii po3Bift. OcTaHKH HaposHHX yropcBKnx niceHb npo MaTBia: uicHa npo Koponapiio, nieHa no nodisi Has MyrajmesoM i Ha cnepTs Kopoaa. IlicHa npo Illadan; i 3aTpaneHi nicHi npo MaTBia. Kopont CTae repoesi niTyn- Ho'i noe3ii. CnoMHHii npo Htoro b HaposHHX onoBisaHax. IV. MaTBift KopBiH y CepdiBiXopBaTiB. Biatme cnoMHHiB npo MaTBia y Cepdo-XopBaTiB i C.ioBiHn,iB. IIpnnHHH etoro i ieH63a icTopnnHnx ničem,. Upodn Han,ioHaa'i3aii,ii' syacnx repoiB. IlicHi i onoBisaHa npo yposaceHe i noxosaceHe Ib. ryma- soro. nicHi npo MaTBia i npo floro yposnHn. IlicHa npo HeBoaio ryH'iasi; BisHocnHH MaTBia so CepdiB, a cneujarnHO so Byna BpaHKOBHna. IIoaoa:eHe b Cepdii. IlicHa „Kas je ByK OritaHH osMHjeHiio os Konja Kpaa,a docaHCKora n Kas je ydno aeroBa sa- TOHHHKa“. IlicHa npo CBaTH ByKa i nieHa npo floro cMepTb. Mo- thb npo BHXoByBaHG ByKa Ha SBopi MaTBia. IlicHa „Eapdapa, cecTpa Kpa.T.a docaHCKora, Epa* yrapcKn n secnoT ByK“. IlicHa npo Beciae Mamina fl 'ii icTopnnHHft nisnsas. IlicHi npo Beciae MaTBia 3 KaTepnHOK) i EeaTpine. IlicHi npo HenaosHj 7 dysHMCi.Ky Kopo- aeBy i i'x BisnocnHH so ocodn BeaTpine. Hunoni nicHi npo MaTBia i nieHa npo odaory Illadama ft 'ii BapiaHTH. Ii 3 bh3b 3 niCHHMH npo IleTpa ^oftHHHa. Po3UinpeHe thx ničem. IlicHa npo Ilerpa tepeda. 150 3ehoh Kvsejh V. IlicHi i onoBijaHa npo b n d i p i icopoHaujiio MaTBia. IlicHi' y XopBaTiB (i CepdiB), nopiBHaHe BapiaHTiB. Mothb npo mane KopoHH, noro nonyaapHicTB i npnHHHii noBCTaHa. OnoBinaHa i nepeicasn 3 mothbom npo amHG KopoHH. Ix buho- cbhh Jiiat codoio. yKpaiHCBKi onoBijiaHa npo MaTBia, npo noro Bndip Ha Kopoia (b nBox BapiaHTax). O.ioBinaHG npo cnpaBejanBe nocTynyBaHe MaTBia 3 ineBijeM, po xiiTpicTB Kopona. Eaii3t>KicTB yKpaiHCi>KHX onoBinaHB npo Bndip MaTBia 3 cepdcBKHMH i xopBaT- cbkhmh nicHasm i cnisbHi tohkh. IIoabCBKe onoBinaHG npo JIo- neTKa. ,Hpyra fpyna onoBinaHB npo siTaHG Koponii, 3BH3aHa 3 yrop- cbkhm Koponen CTe$aHOM, ne BiicTynae mothb npo noKsnicaHe Ha npeeToa Bij nayra. CaoBan,t.Ki i nosBCBKi Bep3i'i, HiMeu,BKi i na- japebKi. yKpa‘iHCBKi oHoBinaHa hk nocepenHe othhbo Miac odoMa ipynaMn. 3 b 33B caoBan,BKnx, no.ibCbKHx i yi:paiHCBKHX onoBinaHB 3 necbKHMH npo JIi6yniy nepe3 mothb npo po3BiiBaHG cyxo‘i naann;i. BijHOCHHn Mis yciMa TpBOMa fpvnaMH. BinHOCHHn Mia: onoBinaHGM npo CreiJtaHa i npo MaTBia njo no MOTiiBy npo smHe KopoHH. MoacanBa 3aaeacHieTB Bep3ii 3Ba3aHo'i 3 MaTBieM 3 Bep3ieio npo CTe^aHa. EBeHTyaatHnf BmiHB AaeKcanjpii ado -eaMOCTiflHe noB- CTaHG. II apaaejii jo MoniBy: Bor 06 ’aBaae cboio bomo ado npaBny cnyui,eHeM KopoHH, nTnn;B ado sacbBineHGM cbBiiKH. Jlasbiui no- jidHi napaseni. yKpaiHeBKi onuBinana i nosBCBKnft nepeKa3 npo JIoKerKa noBCTaan nin bhshbom eepdcBKiix nieeHB npn eniBnntaHK caoBan;BKHX Bep-siH npo OreijmHa i nonidHiix ManapcsKnx. CepdcBKi cniBara 3 axoanan no Tlosbmi b XV—XVII ct. 3 cbuimh iiicHann. Pe3y.iBTaT. Posa MaTBia b cepdcbKifl i xopBaTCBL:ift HaponHifl cso- BeCHOCTH. VI. MaTBin K op BiH y CsoBiHiUB. 3arasBHiifi xa- paniep nieeHB i icTopnHHnfi nipiaj. PiacHnu,! Mia; eepdcBKO-xopBaTCBKHMH nicHaMn i cjiOBiHCBKHMii dasanann. OcHOBHi npHKM6TH dasann, ii acepesa, nox"j^eHe i po3mnpeHe. Heino npo MeTony CTynioBaHa esaBSHCBKnx dasan. IcTopnnHnfi ninKsan. Mn dyB MaTBii KopBiH 3HaHnfl CsoBiHii;aM i aKi oeodn BnanHysii Ha C(J>opMOBaHG poio dasan npo Hboro. iBaH ryH'iani i fp. IJisBCBKi. IcTopniHe od’aeHK)BaHG dasan. VII. Banann npo MaTBia, a cnen;iaiBHo daaana B MaTBifl ocBodonacye cboio aciHKy 3 TypepbKoi' He- Boa'i“. XndHHfi nornaj Ha Besnice ydoaceeTBo esoBiHCBKoi naponHoi noe 3 ii. 3dipHHK nieeHB npo$. IIlTpeKena. 4 nični npo MaTBia, IlicHa npo floro sasnpaHG i CMepTB. Banana: „MaTBifl ocBodo- n,acye aciHKy 3 HeBoni". IIopiBHaHG esoBiHCBKnx BapiaHTiB; $op- jrOPCHKHft KOPOJTb MatbiA Kopbih 151 MaatHa cTopona caoEiHCBKHX dajaj; pe$peH. IIojyjHeBo-caaBaH- ctKi nicHi npo ocBodojateHe aciHKH MapnoM EpaseBineM i nopiB- naHe BapiaHTiB. JI^ajBMaTHHCBKi Bep3i'i i 'ix cnis&Hi tohkh s cjo- bIhcbkhmh dasajaMH. Odi nicm noBCiajn nij biijhbom 3axijHO- eBponeieBKHx B3ipn;iB. IrajifleBKi dasajn „11 moro Saracino" ; $paHii,y3BKi i KaTasaHCBKi Bapiamii. CniaBHi mothbh yc'ix Bep3ift. feHe3a i bijhochhh ejaBHHCBiaix dajaj toi Temi. CepdcBKo-xop- BaicBKi nicHi: ix coaj i piacHHu;i Bij 3axijHHX B3ipu,iB. Ix 3Ba3B 8 dasajaMH npo noBopoT nyata Ha Bedne acimin. BijHOCHHn cepd- eBKO-XOpBaTCBKHX daJHJ JO CJOBiHCBKHX. Cep6eBKO-XOpBaTCBKi i cjoBiHCBKi Bep3ii uoBciajn He3ajea:Ho Bij cede nij bhjhbom poMaHCBKiix dajaj. CsoBiHCBKi sdjHjcarorB ca jo hiix HaldisBine. Macao jeBaTB i cin y caaBaHCBKifl HapojHift caoBecnocTH. Bhjhb cepdCBKo-xopBaTCBKHX niceHB Ha caoBiHCBKy daaajy. Horo nojami i po3dip aHaaBofift: BHi;pyT Mapna fl MaTBia, MOHamnfl CTpifl i mo- thb npo nepednpaHe, mothb npo noeHG kohh bhhom. OpnimaaBHa CTopoHa caoBiHeBKoi daaajn; mothb : nTax-nicaaHen;B i jem;o npo nTaxiB y Hapojiiift ycTHift caoBecnoem. Cn,eHa Baonnena 3 TaHi;io nij annoio i napaseni jo nei. Onnc yTeai i mothb npiidHBaHa nijKOBH BijBOpOTHOH) CTOpOHOK). IIoBTOpeHe J6HKHX odpa3iB B HHB- iuhx HapojHHX nicHax. Ictophhhhh nijnaaj nicm. VIII. CsoBiHCBKi d a s a j h i nicHi npo MaTBia a cne- n, i a a b h o d a a a j a „ M a t b i fl ocBodojatemiH 3 h e b o a 'i npn n o m o a h j o h b k h Typeii;BKoro n;apa“. Oda BapiaHTH enoBiHCBKoi daaajn „Matjaž v turskej ječi“; xopBaTCBua danaja na Ty casiy T6My. IlHTaHe npo fene3y cnoEiHCBKoi daaajn; icTopHHHa CTopoHa. IIosyjHeBo - eaaBHHCBKi nicHi npo MapKa KpaaeBHna i joHBiiy apadcBKoro Kopoaa. Tajna npo$. XaaaHCBKoro npo ix acepeaa: EoBa KopoaeBHH, ^iienic AKpiT. Mothb npo 3Bejene i ynpoBaj®eHe jibhhhh b fepMaHCBKift noe3ii: aHfniflcBKi, cnaHjn- naBCBKi i H'iMen,BKi Bep3i'i Ta ix BijHocHHH jo nojidHHX noayj- H6Bo-cnaBaHCBKHX i csoBiHCBKHX dajaj i jo TeMH npo JljleHica. CTaHOBnaje hoojhhokhx Bepaifl. IIpH3HaKH caoBiHCBKHX BijMiH. CnisBHHH mothb yc'ix Bep3in. IlHTaHe npo floro caMOCTifiHe uoxo- jaceHe i jyMa npo iBaHa EorycaaBH,a. Eaaaja npo ocBodojaceHe repoa npn homobh johbkh Kopoaa dyaa nepepidnoH) i BijroMOHOM no- nyaapHoro mothbj 7 , hkhh dyB ocodaHBo yarodaeHnfi y CTapo^paH- HjCBidfl siTepaTypi. $paHn;yc&Ki i HiMei^tKi odpodra cel TeMH. OnoBijaHe npo BastTepa AKBiraHCBKoro i aHfaiftcBKi danaja „Young Beichan". HHBini cnopijHeHi TeMH. EsH3BKa 3Ba3B cepd* CBKO-XOpBaTCBKHX niceHB 3 CJOBiHCBKHMH. feH63a CIOBiHCBKHX Ba- 152 3ehoh Kmaa piaHTiB i 3HaniHG icTopnranx cnoMUHiB. Pe3yatTaT. XopBaTCBKa nicHa npo 3aoBieHe MaTBia i Tpn posn CMepTir. ITepeHeceHe mo- THBy Ha HHtuii oco6n. MeTBepTa nieHa npo MaTBia nepes neooar. Il^epKOBHe noxosxeHe nicHi. MecBKa i iyacnii;BKa napaaeaa. IX. IIepeKa3H npo con i noBopoT MaTBia i nofli- 6Hi caaBaHCtKi onoBisaHa npo 3aToneHnxi chisthx anpapiB. CaoBiHctKi nepeKašn npo 3anHHenoro b ropi MaTBia: npnaimn i Micine 3annHeHa. IiTepaTypa aefeHsn npo eraannx an- HapiB 3 orjia^oai Ha cnoBiHCBid Bep3i'i. JEepeaa Bipn b cnaaanx ann;apiB i ix noBopoT. IIctixoaBoiiaHi mothbii i bdjihb pepKOBHoi aiTepaTypn. Po3Bin aefeHS npo H'ineii;bKoro pieapa <&pnspHxa II. CaoBiHCtKi aefeHsn noBCTaaii nis ix bmhbom. IIo^SHeBO-cjiaBaH- cbiu onoBiaaHH npo MapKa KpanGBnna; onoBijarra necBid, cao- BauBKi, ayaciiii,BKi, nonBCtd. yKpai'HC&Ki onoBisaHa npo MnxaflanKa, IIIoaya,iiBoro EyHHKy, KopoaeBnaa Ta KopoaiBHy Ta npo ,HoB(5yina. PocnncBid napaseni. BisHocnmi eaaBaHOBKiix Bep3ia jo HiMen,B- itoro Timy i noBCTaBaHe ix. Mac noBCTaBaHa caoBiHCBKnx aeiens. Mothb npo očpocTane (ioposn. X. MaTBin KopBiH y CaoBaniB i oaaasa „MaTBin nepečpamifi 3a aciHKy, 3BoaiiTB HenpncTynHy iibth- Hy“. BianocflHH MaTBia so CsoBaidB. Icnpa. IlepeKasn npo MaT¬ Bia npHBH3am so noosnHOKHX Micn;eBOCTnf. IlicHi npo MaTBia. Baaasa npo to, an MaTBin 3BiB niscrynon EaTepnHy, nepečpaHnn 3a Kynmixy. CsoBan;BKHH BapiaHT. Bapiamn nopaBCBKi i necBid i 6aaasa ayacnn;BKO-cep6cBKa npo BypBOBCBKoro naHa. yKpa'iHCBKa 6aaasa npo yropcBKoro Kopoaa, nepeHaTa Bis CsoBaidB. IIoxosaceHe Tenn, 'ii posnpociopene. iTanificBtd (iasasn „La falsa monaca" i „La Margherita“ i 'ix BapiaHTii. HiMep&Knn phksb 6aaas „Zeit bringt Rosen“. HHBUii očpoČKn To'i Tein: tiasasn so Tasčapsa i Ciine, daaasa npo MeaBHHKa i noro sonny, 3Beseny naHon, hkhh sicTaB ca so He'i b MiuiKy Ta i'i po3umpene. Cep6o-xopBaTCBKi ni- CH'i npo niscTynHe 3BeseHG sinnnHH. ^eui;o npo ieHe3y caoBan,&Koi' 6aaasn. XI. MaTBiž y uiTynnifi aiTepaTypi. Easasa fopa3sa. IIoeMa A. CaasKOBnna „Detvan“. BipmoBani onoBisaHa i posiaHH KaaiHnaKa. „Kamzik“ ^o6iunHCBKoro. AonOBHeH)! 3RoraRy CTp. 33 ne npuKuaRaio Beantcoi Baru. flo cip. 48 i a. iipomy n;e nopiBnam uannoBiiinii npanji V. Tille, K povesti o Pfemyslovi (Ges. Cas. Hist., 1904, 322 — 3) i Pfemyslovy stfevice a železny stul (ib id.), 203—5 i noro CTauo b Gesk-Lid sa pia 1906, aKUMH na saab ne Moacy SamKiue noKopncTyBaTncb. lipo k oni' b fepMancbKin enin.1 (CTp. 42 in.): Uliland, Schriften, I, 299 i R. riTnua-BicTHHK: Uliland, Schriften, III, 89 i r. (npo coao- Bia, c. nicjianen,b, c. 109 — 111, coaoBiii npopouuTb, 128 — 130); Aeana- cteBi, op. cit., I, 509—511, JKnanoBb, llicnn o kh. ^aHuirl!, 7K. M. H. lip., 1890, t. 269, 20—22. Jluna (cip. 47 i r.) e y caaBancbKnx i fepManobKux naponiB Repe- bom 3aaro6aennx (ABTaMOHOBb, CuMBoanaa pacTeniii, 3K. M. H. lip., 1903, t. 344, 87 — 8, CaxapoBb, CKa3ania, III, 42). IliR neio Bin6y- Baan ca Tanili (Uhland, Schriften, III, 391 i r., 397, 482; Sveto obredno drevo Slavjanam [Slavjan, 1873, 54—5]). IlepenpaBa n e p e 3 p i k y (ro po3R. VII); II o t e 6 h a, Ilepe- npaBa apes B0Ry KaKb npeRCTaBuenie 6pana, JJpeBnocTH, 1868, 254—66 (06bacnenie Map. n cp. n., 132-151), JKnanoBb, op. cit., 29 — 30. flo CTp. 48: »PpanKO, Coatatenie ynupeii Bb HaryeBnuaxb. KieBC. CTap., 1890, XXIX, 118. J(o CTp. 55: G. Wartenberg, D. mittelgriechische Heldenlied von Basileios Digenis Akritas (Wiss. Beil. z. Jahresb. d. Lessing-Gymn. zu Berlin, Ostern 1897). CTaTa J(iTepixa b Byz. Zeits. 3 1905 pofty. flo CTp. 56: y6nBaTH atinKy (aio6Ky) npu Kpnnnun: /K r a h o b b, op. cit., 34. 154 JIo po3«i'iy IX : AjiencaHnep ne Baep (D i e t e r i c h, Gesch. d. byz. Lit., 103); x> ■ ■■ ■ - • ... .... .